tribe_n do_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o end_n do_v they_o shall_v so_o mar_v and_o hurt_v the_o be_v and_o integrity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n 2._o neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o that_o case_n a_o free_a monarchy_n and_o have_v a_o state_n and_o policy_n in_o some_o better_a frame_n though_o i_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la these_o two_o twin_n state_n and_o church_n civil_a policy_n and_o religion_n do_v die_v and_o live_v be_v sick_a and_o disease_a vigorous_a and_o healthy_a together_o yet_o do_v this_o more_o that_o state_n and_o church_n be_v different_a and_o further_o if_o that_o nation_n have_v make_v welcome_a and_o with_o humble_a obedience_n believe_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o messiah_n and_o reform_v all_o according_a as_o christ_n teach_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o glorious_a church_n and_o the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o receive_n and_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o present_o have_v cure_v their_o enthral_a state_n see_v now_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o a_o stranger_n and_o heathen_a be_v their_o king_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o that_o saviour_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o 36._o and_o come_v to_o bestow_v a_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o not_o to_o reestablish_v a_o flourish_a earthly_a monarchy_n and_o come_v to_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o not_o to_o spoil_v cesar_n of_o a_o earthly_a crown_n shall_v also_o make_v the_o jew_n a_o flourish_a state_n and_o a_o free_a and_o vigorous_a monarchy_n again_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o state_n and_o church_n be_v two_o divers_a thing_n if_o the_o one_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o not_o the_o other_o five_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o perform_v any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o therefore_o be_v uzzah_n smite_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o leprosy_n because_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n not_o the_o state_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n church-matter_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v civil_a matter_n of_o state_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o which_o evidence_v to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o israel_n be_v two_o incorporation_n formal_o distinguish_v and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o those_o who_o do_v confound_v they_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o one_o state_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o prescribe_a judicial_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jewish_a state_n because_o shadow_n be_v now_o go_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v but_o god_n determination_n of_o what_o be_v moral_o lawful_a in_o civil_a law_n be_v as_o particular_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o and_o the_o jewish_a judicial_n do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o jewish_a church_n than_o it_o make_v aaron_n to_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o civil_a judge_n yea_o and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n moses_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o aaron_n as_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n and_o aaron_n as_o a_o priest_n may_v put_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o moses_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v prophâ—sie_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n a_o malefactor_n all_o which_o want_v all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o church_n shall_v denounce_v war_n and_o punish_v malefactor_n which_o be_v thing_n i_o can_v conceive_v our_o brethren_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o eleven_o question_n teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o separate_v discuss_v from_o these_o parish-assembly_n where_o they_o must_v live_v without_o any_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remain_v there_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o these_o reason_n first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v matth._n 28._o 10._o second_o the_o spouse_n seek_v christ_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o david_n lament_v when_o he_o want_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n ordinance_n psal._n 63._o and_o 42._o and_o 84._o although_o he_o enjoy_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ephod_n with_o he_o and_o gad_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 6_o 9_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 8._o so_o do_v ezra_n 8._o 15_o 16._o yea_o and_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o example_n will_v be_v baptize_v keep_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n three_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spare_v all_o be_v profitable_a four_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o know_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n who_o think_v he_o may_v be_v well_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n five_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o they_o want_v any_o ordinance_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o superior_n for_o that_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n who_o want_v they_o but_o the_o superior_n sinful_a neglect_n as_o appearee_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o for_o if_o they_o have_v neglect_v church-ordinance_n 36._o till_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n have_v command_v they_o it_o have_v be_v their_o grievous_a sin_n for_o if_o superior_n neglect_v to_o provide_v bodily_a food_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n conscience_n will_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a but_o he_o will_v think_v it_o lawful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o provide_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o himself_o rather_o than_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o to_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v for_o hunger_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n over_o i_o and_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o now_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o food_n be_v necessary_a for_o temporal_a life_n ans._n 1._o i_o see_v not_o how_o all_o these_o argument_n take_v from_o moral_a commandment_n do_v not_o oblige_v son_n as_o well_o as_o father_n servant_n as_o master_n all_o be_v christ_n free_a man_n son_n or_o servant_n so_o as_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v what_o over_o christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o 10._o and_o with_o the_o spouse_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o son_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o congregation_n where_o their_o soul_n be_v samish_v because_o father_n and_o master_n neglect_v to_o remove_v to_o other_o congregation_n where_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n then_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 29._o and_o 5._o 29_o be_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o the_o ruler_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n i_o think_v this_o distinction_n of_o person_n free_a and_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o of_o son_n and_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o point_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o false_a constitute_v church_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n therewith_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v any_o minister_n ordain_v by_o a_o prelate_n now_o except_o these_o argument_n conclude_v separation_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o i_o think_v they_o can_v never_o come_v up_o halfeway_o to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o prove_v nor_o do_v they_o answer_v the_o question_n etc._n etc._n concern_v stand_v in_o
from_o galilee_n act_v 1._o 14._o and_o some_o from_o jerusalem_n v._n 15._o 3._o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o this_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v so_o 6._o mr._n paget_n say_v well_o these_o disciple_n who_o wait_v upon_o christ_n such_o as_o barsabas_n and_o mathias_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o what_o powâ—r_n have_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 3._o that_o which_o concern_v all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v do_v by_o these_o who_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o mathias_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n to_o teach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o one_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v here_o either_o no_o church_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v for_o â—here_o be_v here_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v preach_v and_o church_n government_n v_o 15._o 16._o 26._o or_o then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v a_o church_n provincial_n natural_a or_o oecumenick_n call_v it_o as_o you_o please_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o parishional_a church_n some_o answer_n this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o mere_o apostolic_a that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o a_o national_a church_n now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v weary_v and_o wear_v to_o death_n with_o two_o much_o employment_n 2._o beza_n calvin_n piscator_fw-la tilenus_n whittaker_n chamier_n pareus_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n walaeus_n willet_n p._n martyr_n ursinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o our_o divine_n yea_o act_n lorinus_n the_o jâ—suite_n â—b_fw-la cajetan_n allege_v this_o place_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n peter_n or_o any_o pope_n yea_o 169._o robinson_n and_o all_o our_o brethren_n use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o exanthorate_v and_o censure_v her_o officer_n 2._o we_o desire_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a to_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v join_v as_o a_o collateral_a cause_n in_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o ordination_n be_v extraordinary_a temporary_a &_o apostolic_a see_v for_o this_o 15._o pet._n martyr_n 381_o whittaker_n 338._o bilson_n 2._o chamier_n 18._o pareus_n 26._o beza_n 26._o calvin_n 30._o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n 4_o junius_n 4_o cartwright_n 26_o fulk_n 534._o ursinus_n 26_o zwinglius_fw-la 18._o munsterus_n and_o 1._o theodoret_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o apostolic_a demonstration_n like_o this_o and_o 3._o irenaeus_n speak_v against_o rectifier_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 4._o cyprian_a say_v the_o like_a 2_o act_n 6._o a_o church_n of_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n together_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n choose_v deacon_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o national_a church_n though_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n be_v mere_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o seven_o person_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n now_o let_v our_o brethren_n speak_v if_o this_o be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n that_o meet_v ordinary_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n such_o as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v 1_o cor._n â—1_n 18._o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 22._o call_v apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o no_o particular_a congregation_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o prescribe_v decree_n and_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a ecclesiastic_a power_n that_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o a_o church_n such_o as_o this_o be_v be_v clear_a because_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n speak_v in_o this_o church_n from_o vers_fw-la 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n say_v our_o brethren_n speak_v from_o v_o 21._o all_o the_o church_n voice_v in_o these_o decree_n and_o canon_n say_v they_o 3._o sister_n churcher_n keep_v a_o visible_a church-communion_n together_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n occasional_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o they_o eschew_v the_o same_o excommunicate_v heretic_n as_o a_o common_a church-enemy_n to_o all_o 3._o they_o exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n visible_a 4._o if_o one_o sister_n church_n fall_v away_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v she_o and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v as_o your_o author_n say_v 1._o they_o tell_v it_o to_o many_o sister_n church_n if_o she_o refilse_o to_o hear_v they_o they_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n have_v right_o to_o the_o key_n word_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n exercise_v visible_a act_n of_o church-fellowship_n one_o towards_o another_o hence_o here_o a_o visible_a provincial_n and_o national_n church_n exercise_v the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o provincial_n and_o national_n church_n for_o to_o who_o that_o agree_v which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a that_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o can_v and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o all_o meet_a in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n joint_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o they_o perform_v other_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o meet_v ordinary_o to_o partake_v joint_o and_o at_o once_o of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o can_v be_v a_o national_n church_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o all_o ordinary_o to_o hear_v the_o some_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n than_o a_o local_a and_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a union_n joint_o in_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v the_o specific_a essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a national_n church_n in_o judea_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o worship_n 4._o these_o who_o for_o sickness_n and_o necessary_a avocation_n of_o their_o call_n as_o navigation_n traffique_a and_o the_o like_a can_v ordinary_o meet_v with_o the_o congregation_n to_o partake_v joint_o with_o they_o of_o these_o same_o ordinance_n lose_v all_o membership_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o no_o fault_n 5._o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o national_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v ordinary_o all_o joint_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o ministerial_a government_n and_o meet_v in_o their_o chief_a member_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n use_v a_o argument_n à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genâ—s_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o provincial_a or_o national_a company_n of_o believer_n can_v perform_v the_o act_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n just_a as_o if_o i_o will_v reason_v thus_o a_o horse_n can_v laugh_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n or_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr negatione_fw-la unius_fw-la speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la alterius_fw-la such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o such_o a_o congregationall_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o a_o ape_n be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o ape_n 3._o conclu_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o
the_o other_o and_o we_o find_v the_o key_n give_v to_o officer_n and_o steward_n only_o and_o here_o be_v no_o church_n mat._n 18._o or_o yet_o mat._n 16._o without_o pastor_n except_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 18._o speak_v not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cross_v of_o the_o text._n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a affertion_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o all_o they_o can_v say_v hang_v upon_o this_o one_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n but_o this_o church_n be_v never_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o officer_n pastor_n and_o elder_n only_o it_o signify_v always_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o saint_n by_o calling_n partaker_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o body_n spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o key_n and_o seal_n 5._o say_v this_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o arè_v confederate_a or_o join_v together_o in_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v of_o but_o the_o visible_a congregation_n now_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v save_v in_o ten_o who_o be_v only_o visible_a professor_n and_o not_o a_o church_n of_o sound_a believer_n not_o the_o true_a body_n mystical_a and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o place_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o church_n now_o we_o desire_v again_o a_o place_n in_o all_o god_n word_n for_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o this_o meaning_n for_o certain_o professor_n this_o way_n confederate_a as_o professior_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o and_o his_o spouse_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n only_o can_v be_v call_v such_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o both_o church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v where_o no_o believer_n be_v at_o all_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o while_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o thâ—_n place_n matthew_n 18._o be_v as_o much_o against_o our_o brethren_n as_o against_o we_o and_o last_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n prove_v that_o mat._n 16._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n not_o as_o represent_v all_o believer_n 9_o also_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n nazianzâ—nus_n cyprianus_n basilius_n ambrose_n theophilactus_fw-la cyrillus_n euthymius_n hyeronimus_n augustine_n beda_n chrysostomus_n and_o ordinaria_fw-la glossa_fw-la hugo_n the_o sanct_a victor_n haymo_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la anastasius_n leo_n durandus_fw-la thomas_n adrianus_n scotus_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n receive_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v never_o their_o mind_n that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n also_o the_o learned_a as_o 60._o augustine_n 21._o beda_n 33._o gregorius_n expound_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o 50._o gerardus_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o this_o church_n mat._n 16._o can_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o many_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o external_a society_n 39_o and_o wicklif_n write_v against_o the_o monk_n resure_v that_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o 3._o whittaker_n say_v augustin_n ult_n against_o petilian_n say_v the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o prop._n this_o church_n say_v the_o author_n do_v meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n ans._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v meet_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o so_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v actor_n and_o judge_n in_o dispense_n of_o censure_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v popular_a government_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o personal_a presence_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n hence_o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o as_o private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n be_v to_o exercise_v judicial_a act_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a clear_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o government_n lordly_a and_o kingly_a and_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o civil_a judge_n and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o church_n guide_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n there_o be_v a_o government_n ministerial_a of_o service_n under_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a 2._o dist._n regal_a power_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o ant_n have_v a_o king_n may_v well_o be_v in_o the_o people_n original_o and_o subjective_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n nature_n teach_v every_o community_n to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o to_o hold_v off_o injury_n if_o not_o by_o themselves_o yet_o by_o a_o king_n or_o some_o select_a ruler_n but_o power_n of_o church-government_n be_v supernatural_a and_o the_o act_n of_o church-government_n and_o of_o the_o cast_v such_o as_o offend_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v supernatural_a neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v original_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o profess_v believer_n but_o must_v be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o certain_a profess_v believer_n and_o these_o be_v officer_n therefore_o to_o put_v power_n and_o act_n of_o government_n in_o all_o professor_n be_v a_o natural_a way_n draw_v from_o civil_a incorporation_n christ_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o our_o law_n 3._o dist._n the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o willing_a government_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o authoritative_a commandment_n and_o ecclefiasticke_a coaction_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n penalty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o people_n by_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a agreement_n have_v hand_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n inflict_v of_o censure_n because_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o whole_a people_n be_v not_o over_o the_o whole_a people_n they_o be_v not_o all_o king_n reign_v in_o christ_n government_n over_o king_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o governor_n and_o govern_v and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n ecclesiastic_a only_o by_o power_n of_o office_n be_v in_o christ_n room_n over_o the_o church_n to_o command_v sentence_n judge_n and_o judicial_o to_o censure_v 4._o distinct._n the_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v superad_v to_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o popular_a consent_n the_o official_a authoritative_a and_o coactive_a power_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n in_o discipline_n that_o distinction_n in_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n 23._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v popular_a and_o the_o government_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v no_o way_n to_o he_o hold_v nor_o do_v the_o parisian_a 11._o doctor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n mind_n any_o church-government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n send_v to_o they_o from_o england_n explain_v their_o mind_n thus_o 1._o we_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o who_o the_o
church_n communion_n among_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o by_o christ_n his_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a fellowship_n of_o visible_a church-duty_n as_o where_o there_o be_v one_o internal_a fellowship_n because_o eph._n 4._o 4._o we_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n v_o 5._o one_o lord_n on_o father_n one_o baptism_n v_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o there_o also_o shall_v there_o be_v external_a fellowship_n and_o church_n fellowship_n of_o exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v and_o church-praying_a and_o church-praising_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n even_o for_o those_o who_o face_n we_o never_o see_v coloss._n 2._o 1._o and_o when_o one_o national_a church_n fall_v away_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o rebuke_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o foresay_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o obstinate_a nation_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o public_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o according_o keep_v visible_a fellowship_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o preach_v write_v to_o they_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o so_o this_o care_n as_o apostolic_a i_o grant_v be_v go_v and_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pastoral_a and_o church-care_n and_o consequent_o act_v of_o external_a fellowship_n be_v not_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o church-communion_n of_o visible_a fellowship_n member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n keep_v one_o with_o another_o that_o same_o by_o due_a proportion_n ought_v national_a church_n to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o 3._o this_o be_v clear_a act._n 1._o where_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v meet_v and_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o apostle_n mathias_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o why_o â—ut_v particular_a church_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o confer_v all_o church-authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o their_o special_a member_n act_n 15._o 12._o extend_v their_o church-care_n in_o a_o church-communion_n of_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hence_o oecumenick_n and_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n neither_o need_v we_o stand_v much_o on_o this_o that_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o night_n dream_n because_o no_o church_n be_v visible_a save_o only_a a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o external_a communion_n whereof_o in_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n ordinary_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v incur_v in_o our_o sense_n whereas_o a_o church_n communion_n and_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v impossible_a and_o no_o way_n visible_a but_o i_o answer_v if_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o british_a sea_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v all_o the_o sea_n on_o earth_n visible_a also_o though_o they_o can_v all_o come_v in_o one_o man_n sense_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n so_o if_o this_o church_n particular_a be_v visible_a than_o all_o the_o church_n also_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v visible_a 2._o there_o be_v act_n of_o church-communion_n external_a with_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n according_a to_o these_o act_n be_v visible_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n we_o pray_v in_o a_o churchway_n public_o for_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n we_o praise_v church-waye_n public_o for_o they_o we_o fast_o and_o be_v humble_v church-waye_n before_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v with_o we_o we_o by_o preach_v write_a and_o synodical_a constitution_n proclaim_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a by_o write_n we_o call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babâ—l_n and_o we_o renounce_v external_a communion_n with_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n all_o which_o be_v church-act_n of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o reform_a catholic_a visible_a church_n neither_o to_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a to_o we_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o be_v in_o one_o material_a church_n with_o they_o at_o once_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o visible_a worship_n yea_o so_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v for_o they_o have_v one_o priest_n hood_n on_o temple_n one_o covenant_n of_o god_n visible_o profess_v by_o all_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a temple_n to_o partake_v together_o at_o once_o of_o all_o god_n o_o dinanceâ—_n for_o i_o partake_v in_o external_a worship_n with_o these_o of_o new_a england_n who_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o i_o never_o see_v their_o face_n hence_o all_o may_v see_v that_o oecumenick_n council'_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o christ_n lawful_a ordinance_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o such_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o external_a church-communion_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a as_o may_v be_v have_v consider_v the_o perversity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v constant_o deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o of_o that_o frame_n and_o institution_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o mere_o in_o laical_a to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n yet_o let_v i_o have_v liberty_n to_o offer_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n here_o 1._o a_o national_a church_n be_v either_o when_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o synogogue_n thereof_o be_v tie_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o some_o public_a act_n of_o typical_a worship_n in_o one_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v so_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o officiate_v in_o that_o kind_n there_o only_o and_o they_o to_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o to_o present_v the_o male_a child_n there_o as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 2._o 23_o etc._n etc._n this_o way_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v a_o national_n church_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o brethren_n argument_n do_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v national_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n proper_a to_o that_o church_n only_o but_o a_o national_n church_n be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n now_o for_o a_o people_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o d_o alt_z so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o which_o church_n be_v also_o make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n and_o synagogue_n have_v one_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o do_v moral_o concern_v they_o all_o thus_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v once_o national_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n god_n choose_v they_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 7._o 7._o and_o deut._n 32._o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o national_n for_o a_o time_n now_o have_v god_n act._n 11._o v._n 18._o also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o a_o national_n church_n hos._n 1._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11._o isaiah_n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v he_o have_v reveal_v his_o testimony_n to_o england_n to_o scotland_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n so_o if_o a_o false_a teacher_n shall_v go_v through_o israel_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o power_n
of_o god_n as_o simon_n magus_n do_v all_o the_o congreation_n and_o synagogue_n in_o israel_n may_v join_v together_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o ark_n in_o scotland_n if_o it_o be_v take_v captive_a as_o the_o prelate_n keep_v the_o gospel_n in_o bond_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o convene_v in_o their_o principal_a ruler_n and_o pastor_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o set_v it_o free_a and_o if_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o national_n apostasy_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n and_o this_o be_v moral_a to_o scotland_n as_o to_o israel_n by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v off_o the_o land_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o see_v it_o never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n only_o to_o be_v a_o national_n church_n nay_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o congregationall_a church_n as_o we_o have_v for_o that_o be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n which_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o same_o place_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o jew_n meet_v every_o sabbath_n in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o teach_v the_o people_n god_n law_n and_o for_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o congregationall_a church_n as_o we_o have_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n except_o they_o say_v as_o its_o like_a they_o must_v that_o except_o they_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o a_o congregationall_a church_n yet_o true_o this_o be_v but_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n for_o 1_o cor._n 14_o meeting_n for_o prophesy_v only_o be_v a_o church_n convention_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n of_o a_o congregationall_a worship_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o formal_a meeting_n of_o a_o congregationall_a church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o what_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n can_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v call_v psal._n 74._o 8_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o for_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n if_o not_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o congregation_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o part_n and_o first_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v meet_v for_o doctrine_n act._n 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o ps._n 74._o 8_o 9_o these_o two_o be_v joint_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o burn_a of_o god_n synagogue_n in_o the_o land_n and_o v_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n which_o know_v how_o long_o and_o math._n 9_o 35._o christ_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n luke_n 4_o 16._o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v math._n 6._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v luke_n 6._o 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v another_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v john_n 18._o 20._o i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n math._n 13._o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o he_o ow_v country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v rule_v &_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v clear_a 1_o by_o their_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o 15._o act._n 18._o 17._o 8._o luke_n 13._o 14._o mark_v 5._o 22._o 35._o and_o if_o this_o ruler_n have_v be_v any_o save_o a_o moderator_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a officer_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o nor_o will_v paul_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v preach_v as_o he_o do_v act_v 13._o 15_o 16._o 2._o also_o if_o there_o be_v teach_v cispute_v concern_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o behoove_v to_o be_v some_o order_n of_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o only_o approve_v prophet_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v beat_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v church_n discipline_n hence_o that_o word_n of_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 21._o 12._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o congregation_n hence_o that_o act_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n any_o who_o shall_v confess_v jesus_n john_n 12._o 42._o which_o they_o execute_v on_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o 34._o it_o be_v true_a our_o brethren_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v god_n immediate_a hand_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o 1._o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n or_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o call_v simple_o offcutting_a and_o expound_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v genes_n 9_o 11._o but_o express_v by_o die_v the_o death_n for_o who_o will_v conceive_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 14._o or_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n the_o parent_n i_o grant_v the_o phrase_n signify_v bodily_a death_n exod._n 31._o 14._o and_o for_o this_o god_n seek_v to_o kill_v moses_n but_o divine_n say_v it_o be_v excommunication_n and_o never_o ruler_n in_o israel_n execute_v this_o sentence_n not_o moses_n nor_o any_o judge_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o infant_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o for_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n as_o be_v say_v levit._fw-la 7._o 20_o 21._o 2._o â—his_fw-la word_n to_o cut_v off_o be_v expound_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o put_v away_o which_o be_v not_o by_o death_n for_o he_o will_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o pardon_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o 2._o neither_o can_v paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n because_o god_n hand_n have_v not_o miraculous_o take_v he_o away_o or_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o the_o corinthian_n fault_n 3._o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o joh._n 9_o the_o blind_a man_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n jesus_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o christ_n joh._n 16._o distingush_v they_o clear_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v tâ—â—t_v the_o jewish_a church_n use_v not_o excommunication_n have_v they_o no_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n before_o for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o leper_n that_o these_o who_o touch_v the_o dead_a be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v censure_n but_o they_o be_v not_o civil_a ergo_fw-la ecclesiastical_a they_o must_v be_v as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o if_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n be_v complain_v of_o that_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o every_o where_o through_o all_o the_o land_n they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o â—â—_o ease_v sheep_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o the_o lose_a but_o with_o force_n and_o cruclty_n they_o do_v govern_v ezek._n 34._o 4._o and_o if_o every_o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophecy_n false_o and_o the_o priest_n bare_a rule_n by_o their_o
parish-assembly_n in_o old_a england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o continue_v in_o they_o which_o question_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o forego_n quest._n 10._o if_o you_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o our_o parishional_a assembly_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o 11._o question_n go_v thus_o in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n be_v we_o not_o then_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o from_o false_a church_n now_o neither_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 7._o c._n 3._o 1._o 2_o 3._o nor_o david_n psal._n 63._o psal._n 42._o psal._n 84_o nor_o ezra_n 8._o 15_o 16._o nor_o christ_n in_o these_o case_n when_o they_o seek_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o full_a measure_n be_v member_n of_o false_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n nor_o be_v it_o christ_n command_n mat._n 28._o 10._o to_o separate_v from_o these_o church_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o because_o these_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v neglect_v many_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o give_v the_o false_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o steal_v away_o the_o law_n and_o so_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n i_o believe_v forbid_v separation_n when_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v they_o mat._n 23._o 3._o nor_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v therefrom_o and_o because_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n and_o many_o mount_v zion_n therefore_o this_o abundance_n do_v make_v separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n lawful_a to_o we_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o separation_n lawful_a be_v to_o not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n not_o to_o converse_v bretherly_a with_o know_v flagitious_a man_n not_o to_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o infidel_n idol_n belial_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n oblige_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o and_o worship_n god_n aright_o in_o a_o true_a church_n be_v also_o a_o moral_a branch_n of_o the_o second_o command_n and_o a_o seek_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n and_o face_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o what_o be_v simple_o moral_a and_o perpetual_o lawful_a the_o contrary_a thereof_o can_v be_v make_v lawful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n 4._o the_o most_o that_o these_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v prove_v be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o congregation_n where_o christ_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o where_o the_o church_n censure_n be_v neglect_v which_o to_o we_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o removal_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o another_o as_o he_o separate_v not_o out_o of_o the_o house_n who_o remove_v from_o the_o gallery_n to_o remain_v and_o lie_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o same_o house_n because_o the_o gallery_n be_v cold_a and_o smoky_a and_o the_o chamber_n not_o so_o for_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n never_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o gallery_n but_o to_o our_o brethren_n to_o separate_v or_o remove_v from_o a_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v dismember_v from_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n except_o a_o congregation_n and_o our_o brethren_n mind_n in_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n of_o old_a england_n because_o of_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o we_o teach_v separation_n from_o these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o adjoyne_v to_o independent_a congregation_n as_o to_o the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o none_o other_o except_o we_o will_v sin_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v prove_v by_o not_o one_o of_o these_o argument_n and_o to_o they_o all_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o connex_v proposition_n as_o this_o these_o who_o must_v do_v all_o which_o christ_n command_v and_o seek_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o necessary_a ordinance_n though_o superior_n will_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n these_o must_v separate_v from_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v not_o and_o join_v to_o independent_a congregation_n as_o to_o the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n this_o proposition_n i_o deny_v 5._o if_o our_o brethren_n argument_n hold_v sure_o that_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n in_o which_o we_o want_v some_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o officer_n negligence_n because_o say_v they_o 33._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o rest_v seek_v her_o belove_a until_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n cant._n 1._o v._n 7._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o then_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 7._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o be_v separate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o which_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v 2._o i_o will_v have_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v if_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v nervose_a and_o concludent_fw-la that_o one_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o congregation_n where_o be_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o new_a england_n now_o they_o be_v so_o be_v he_o go_v from_o a_o less_o powerful_a and_o less_o spiritual_a ministry_n to_o another_o congregation_n where_o incomparable_o there_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o more_o spiritual_a ministry_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o separater_n shall_v only_o not_o rest_n as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 1._o &_o 3._o seek_v his_o beloved_a until_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o full_a manner_n under_o a_o more_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o in_o a_o less_o full_a manner_n under_o a_o less_o powerful_a ministry_n but_o this_o separation_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o allow_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n church-oath_n which_o tie_v the_o professor_n to_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o swear_a member_n to_o remain_v there_o 6._o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n argument_n be_v that_o professor_n ought_v to_o separat_fw-la from_o church_n where_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v because_o in_o these_o church_n professor_n as_o they_o conceive_v do_v not_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o only_a visible_a saint_n and_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o because_o in_o they_o the_o seal_n be_v often_o administer_v by_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o and_o for_o other_o cause_n also_o which_o we_o think_v be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o we_o think_v it_o no_o small_a prejudice_n say_v our_o brethren_n to_o the_o liberty_n give_v to_o a_o congregation_n in_o these_o word_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o national_a church_n and_o so_o your_o church_n want_v some_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n answ._n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n mat._n 18._o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o how_o 1._o he_o have_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v alone_a in_o a_o island_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n a_o power_n which_o they_o may_v exercise_v there_o alone_o and._n 2._o he_o have_v give_v that_o power_n to_o a_o congregation_n synod_n consociate_v with_o other_o sister_n congregation_n which_o they_o may_v use_v but_o not_o independent_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o other_o church_n for_o see_v all_o sister_n church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o a_o contumacious_a member_n no_o less_o than_o that_o single_a congreation_n whereof_o the_o contumacious_a reside_v as_o a_o
distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n only_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n whereof_o condemn_v there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o necessitate_v â—â—edii_fw-la 3._o dist._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n conception_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n humane_a 4._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n what_o such_o a_o person_n or_o church_n believe_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o confession_n of_o â—â—e_v belgic_a arminian_n and_o a_o confession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o nicen_n creed_n the_o creed_n ofâ—thanasiâ—s_v â—thanasiâ—s_z 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o faith_n firm_a and_o sure_a quoad_fw-la â—ertitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la articulorum_fw-la credendoâ—um_fw-la sure_a in_o the_o article_n believe_v and_o a_o confession_n sure_a quoad_fw-la radicationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la the_o first_o way_n all_o be_v oblige_v â—â—_o believe_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o now_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n more_o or_o less_o as_o our_o lord_n more_o or_o less_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o or_o less_o measure_n of_o ligh_v do_v not_o grow_v woâ—_n or_o decrease_v according_a to_o the_o certainy_a of_o faith_n the_o second_o way_n hence_o we_o say_v 1._o conclusion_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o luk._n 14._o 25._o 2._o concl._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v as_o a_o rule_n secundary_a which_o we_o believe_v with_o subjection_n to_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o this_o platform_n we_o may_v lawfullly_n swear_v 1._o what_o ever_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v to_o profess_v believe_v and_o practice_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o national_a confession_n of_o a_o sound_a church_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o david_n and_o the_o saint_n practice_v who_o lay_v band_n on_o their_o soul_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a as_o psal._n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o dvines_n and_o clear_a when_o they_o explain_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o 4._o pareus_n 6._o bucanus_n 17._o tilenus_n 5._o profess_v leydens_n 3._o calvin_n junius_n beza_n piscator_fw-la zanchiâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n lawful_a may_v lawful_o be_v swear_v to_o god_n observe_v other_o due_a circumstance_n the_o assumption_n be_v â—â—deniable_a 2._o arg._n that_o whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n soul_n to_o that_o we_o may_v tie_v ourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o the_o sound_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o a_o platform_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o in_o conscience_n â—_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o iâ—_n conscience_n as_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o shall_v keep_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 4._o 14._o 3._o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lewes_z do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o their_o hand_n nehem._n 10._o 1._o v_o 29._o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o oath_n subscribe_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o the_o place_n allege_v clear_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o only_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n because_o israel_n do_v swear_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o moses_n write_v law_n which_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v god_n express_v write_v word_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v swear_v a_o platform_n of_o divine_a truth_n frame_v and_o pen_v by_o man_n but_o the_o connexion_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o remain_v sure_a because_o israel_n do_v swear_v the_o lord_n covenant_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o also_o swear_v a_o national_n covenant_n not_o as_o it_o be_v man_n word_n or_o because_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n at_o the_o church_n direction_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o such_o and_o such_o word_n such_o a_o order_n or_o method_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o platform_n of_o confession_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o god_n law_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o two_o different_a thing_n when_o a_o jew_n swear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o jewish_a meaning_n he_o swear_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unsound_o expound_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n swear_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o very_a covenant_n which_o asah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judâ—h_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o which_o god_n people_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o or_o if_o any_o profess_v they_o worship_v idol_n shall_v swear_v that_o covenant_n allege_v the_o covenant_n do_v not_o forbid_v idol_n to_o be_v memorial_n and_o object_n by_o which_o absolute_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n we_o will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o only_a word_n of_o god_n false_o expound_v yea_o and_o make_v to_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o a_o plain_a lie_a invention_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o church_n swear_v a_o confession_n in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o covenant_n in_o other_o word_n expound_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o proper_a idiom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n for_o we_o swear_v not_o word_n or_o a_o platform_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o the_o matter_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o that_o platform_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o nehemiahs_n time_n there_o be_v some_o platform_n either_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o some_o sound_a exposition_n thereof_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v seal_v it_o nehem._n 9_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o write_v it_o and_o our_o prince_n levite_n and_o priest_n seal_v unto_o it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o platform_n either_o in_o scripture_n only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exacter_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o some_o interpretation_n else_o every_o man_n write_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o they_o all_o joint_o swear_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_v swear_v and_o seal_v covenant_n be_v moral_a as_o be_v clear_a
2._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o act._n 4._o 31._o 32_o 33_o 34._o far_o more_o now_o be_v the_o office_n needful_a when_o the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v waxen_a cold_a object_n 5._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o no_o man_n lack_v any_o thing_n act._n 5._o 34._o there_o be_v no_o poor_a at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o deacon_n answ._n this_o be_v to_o carp_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v seven_o man_n to_o serve_v table_n for_o justice_n may_v say_v those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v to_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v expect_v nothing_o thence_o charity_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_n object_n 6._o distribution_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o require_v a_o spiritual_a office_n for_o money_n give_v by_o a_o church-officer_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n on_o the_o poor_n necessity_n more_o than_o money_n give_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o one_o who_o have_v no_o church-office_n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o then_o the_o priest_n kill_v of_o bullock_n to_o god_n have_v no_o more_o influence_n if_o we_o speak_v physical_o than_o a_o bullock_n kill_v by_o another_o man_n now_o the_o church_n bounty_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o be_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o common_a charity_n of_o a_o heathen_a if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o if_o we_o speak_v physical_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o more_o influence_n when_o speak_v by_o a_o pastor_n in_o public_a then_o when_o speak_v by_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o one_o have_v more_o assistance_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v than_o the_o other_o caeter_fw-la be_v paribus_fw-la object_n 7._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o charge_n be_v scarce_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n answ._n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n well_o etc._n etc._n v._o 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o he_o must_v take_v care_v that_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n act._n 6._o 1._o and_o therefore_o must_v he_o serve_v table_n v_o 2._o and_o 3._o he_o must_v be_v appoint_v over_o this_o work_n v_o 3._o and_o 4._o look_v how_o far_o give_v and_o show_v mercy_n and_o how_o far_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o these_o thing_n extend_v as_o far_o must_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n extend_v hence_o all_o in_o poverty_n want_n captivity_n bond_n sickness_n be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o he_o object_n 8._o but_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v a_o high_a employment_n then_o to_o distribute_v good_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n do_v for_o 1._o they_o do_v choose_v man_n act._n 6._o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n and_o be_v not_o require_v in_o a_o man_n to_o distribute_v money_n yea_o these_o who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o may_v judge_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v suffice_v to_o distribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n answ._n to_o distribute_v in_o a_o civil_a and_o natural_a way_n require_v not_o a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o distribute_v in_o simplicity_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o heavenly_a cheerfulness_n rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o with_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o complete_a deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o may_v be_v good_a deacon_n who_o be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o be_v choose_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o '_o deacon_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o rule_n shall_v be_v as_o straight_o and_o perfect_a as_o can_v be_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v choice_n of_o such_o man_n as_o those_o in_o the_o apostelike_a church_n and_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v for_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o for_o gift_n of_o preach_v luke_n 1._o 15._o matth._n 10._o v._n 20._o 4._o stephen_n do_v no_o more_o ch_n 7._o in_o his_o apology_n then_o any_o witness_n of_o christ_n convene_v before_o ruler_n may_v do_v who_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o who_o ask_v they_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o yet_o may_v not_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n 5._o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o do_v sharp_o check_v the_o corinthian_n for_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n whereas_o the_o small_a among_o they_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o bench_n of_o a_o heathen_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n the_o loss_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o great_a scandal_n they_o give_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n require_v to_o the_o church-distribution_n and_o the_o official_a regulate_v of_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o constant_a office_n of_o distribution_n then_o in_o a_o transient_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o decide_v a_o matter_n of_o money_n object_n 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o the_o deacon_n must_v hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hold_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n one_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n recommend_v to_o timothy_n of_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o be_v another_o hold_v of_o faith_n for_o steadfast_a believer_n and_o for_o a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o hold_v the_o mystory_n of_o faith_n but_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n rev._n 2._o 13._o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o keep_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v he_o to_o teach_v and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o that_o the_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v be_v clear_a 1._o because_o paul_n clear_o difference_v the_o deacon_n from_o the_o preach_v elder_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 12_o 13._o and_o require_v that_o the_o preach_v elder_a be_v apt_a to_o teach_v but_o require_v not_o this_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o act._n 6._o they_o be_v make_v two_o office_n not_o consistent_a in_o one_o man_n for_o if_o the_o deacon_n must_v be_v a_o teacher_n he_o must_v either_o be_v a_o teacher_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n or_o he_o must_v be_v a_o teacher_n in_o office_n he_o can_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n be_v a_o teacher_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n hold_v that_o man_n be_v preacher_n that_o way_n as_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o deacon_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o deacon_n he_o may_v be_v a_o teacher_n in_o that_o sense_n though_o he_o be_v only_o a_o gift_a christian_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v be_v such_o a_o teacher_n by_o his_o office_n but_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o official_a teacher_n as_o a_o deacon_n for_o he_o who_o do_v teach_v that_o way_n must_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o one_o can_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v if_o then_o the_o deacon_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n must_v pray_v and_o preach_v he_o must_v pray_v and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o seasor_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v by_o his_o office_n then_o by_o his_o office_n he_o must_v give_v over_o the_o sorve_n
ministry_n be_v before_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n eph._n 4._o 11._o pastor_n teacher_n and_o a_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o inbr_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v edify_v and_o not_o only_o for_o confirm_v but_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v robinson_n 320._o and_o his_o fellow_n here_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o restore_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o repair_v of_o christian_n already_o convert_v not_o the_o convert_n of_o these_o who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o restore_v do_v no_o more_o import_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o than_o the_o word_n of_o renew_v eph._n 4._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o awake_v from_o sleep_n of_o sinner_n epâ—_n 5._o 14._o do_v import_n that_o these_o be_v new_a creature_n before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o make_v new_a and_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o this_o pelagian_a and_o popish_a exposition_n be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o elude_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o help_v papist_n and_o arminianâ—_n 2._o by_o this_o there_o be_v 1._o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n nor_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o intention_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n all_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o wonder_n 3._o the_o father_n beget_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o child_n the_o pastor_n be_v father_n the_o seed_n before_o the_o plant_n or_o birth_n the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a use_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o christ_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o 20._o therefore_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n though_o we_o will_v not_o tie_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o only_a yet_o be_v this_o his_o ordinary_a establish_a way_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o robinson_n object_v 321._o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 25._o when_o as_o yet_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o how_o then_o be_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4._o 11._o before_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n then_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v in_o that_o meeting_n eleven_o apostle_n call_v to_o be_v pastor_n mat._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o send_v of_o god_n mat_n 29._o 19_o inspire_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o meeting_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n acts._n 1._o 15._o and_o here_o be_v a_o govern_v church_n and_o without_o the_o apostle_n a_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o man_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o call_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n 2._o he_o object_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v first_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n answ._n man_n may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o mystical_a church_n before_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o govern_v church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v officer_n and_o steward_n who_o only_o have_v warrant_v ordinary_a of_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n 3._o he_o object_v god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o have_v set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n presuppose_v a_o candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 1._o the_o officer_n candle_n light_n star_n answ._n god_n have_v put_v and_o breathe_v in_o man_n a_o live_a soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o he_o friend_n your_o logic_n be_v naught_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n not_o simple_o without_o candle_n and_o lamp_n the_o church_n ministerial_a be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o candle_n set_v in_o the_o church_n ministerial_a as_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v seat_v and_o all_o the_o seal_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o live_a man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o sense_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n because_o by_o the_o candle_n seat_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n become_v a_o ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n ergo._fw-la he_o be_v a_o husband_n before_o god_n give_v he_o the_o wife_n 4._o he_o object_v that_o it_o be_v senseless_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v as_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o hide_a number_n not_o yet_o call_v out_o which_o be_v also_o his_o stâ—ck_n potential_o not_o actual_o as_o mr._n bernard_n say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 20._o also_o it_o be_v a_o logical_a error_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v aâ—_n actual_a relation_n to_o a_o stock_n potential_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o husband_n because_o he_o may_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o these_o that_o be_v but_o potential_o member_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o unconvert_v except_o you_o say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o relation_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o flock_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o flock_n except_o they_o be_v all_o true_o convert_v and_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o if_o you_o say_v i_o can_v refute_v it_o easy_o as_o a_o anabaptisticall_a falsehood_n for_o if_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n he_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o they_o be_v a_o save_v flock_n potential_o though_o actual_o a_o visible_a flock_n have_v actual_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o pastor_n but._n 2._o that_o a_o good_a minister_n know_v all_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n be_v requisite_a and_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v expound_v v_o 14._o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n nor_o not_o a_o good_a pastor_n who_o know_v not_o all_o his_o flock_n at_o all_o time_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o not_o proper_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o church_n officer_n to_o indian_n who_o neither_o be_v call_v nor_o profess_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a flock_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o case_n yea_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o even_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n a_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o church_n mystical_a but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n ministerial_a while_o they_o be_v conjoin_v covenant-waye_n and_o use_v the_o key_n in_o such_o act_n of_o church_n union_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n ministerial_a before_o they_o be_v a_o church_n govern_v which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v before_o they_o be_v a_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v quest._n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o want_v all_o church-officer_n the_o question_n be_v near_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o name_n church_n be_v give_v to_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o officer_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n the_o hebrew_n call_v sometime_o any_o meeting_n of_o people_n a_o church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v gen._n 49._o 6._o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o assembly_n so_o the_o rabbin_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
not_o that_o his_o call_n be_v â—â—t_n from_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o be_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o calling_n to_o cast_v down_o babylon_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a 2._o his_o spirit_n heroic_a and_o supernatural_o courageous_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a 3._o his_o faith_n in_o his_o doctrine_n great_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v bless_v with_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n extraordinary_a his_o call_n in_o these_o consideration_n may_v well_o be_v call_v extraordinary_a though_o not_o immediate_a or_o apostolic_a 10._o then_o we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v a_o middle_a call_n betwixt_o a_o ordinary_a and_o every_o way_n immediate_a call_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n for_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o proper_a sense_n but_o a_o middle_n betwixt_o two_o and_o yet_o not_o a_o immediate_a call_n see_v 502._o sadaecl_n and_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o the_o question_n if_o such_o a_o pastor_n be_v call_v lawful_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n not_o a_o question_n of_o law_n as_o this_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n which_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hear_v a_o gift_a pastor_n take_v and_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o church_n call_v though_o indeed_o he_o receive_v no_o call_n from_o the_o church_n at_o his_o entry_n 1._o conelus_fw-la to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n arise_v and_o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v lawful_o call_v oâ—_n god_n and_o hâ—_n church_n be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o chronicle_n of_o these_o who_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o true_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n since_o the_o apostle_n depart_v this_o life_n 2._o because_o these_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o humane_a writing_n who_o can_v err_v 2._o câ—nclus_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o humane_a writer_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o protestant_n this_o day_n have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n i_o mean_v the_o determinate_a person_n may_v be_v know_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o sign_n as_o 1._o if_o orthodox_n doctor_n be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o approve_v of_o these_o doctor_n and_o if_o we_o teach_v that_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n that_o these_o doctor_n do_v then_o have_v our_o church_n this_o determinate_a church_n be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o orthodox_n doctor_n be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n as_o man_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la our_o present_a church_n visible_a have_v continue_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o proposition_n be_v probable_a for_o these_o father_n will_v not_o be_v so_o renown_v if_o the_o church_n about_o they_o have_v not_o approve_v their_o doctriâ—_n it_o be_v probable_a i_o say_v because_o the_o writter_n against_o they_o have_v be_v suppress_v false_a teacher_n have_v beeve_v speak_v of_o and_o renown_v and_o true_a prophet_n ill_o report_v of_o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n for_o there_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o scholar_n of_o john_n as_o they_o say_v and_o ignatius_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o age_n justinus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ireneus_fw-la melito_n sardensis_n theophilus_n in_o the_o 3._o age_n tertullian_n cyprian_n dyonisius_n alexandrin_n methodiâ—s_n origen_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o oppose_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relic_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o in_o their_o seed_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o 4._o age_n be_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n basilius_n athanasius_n magnus_n gregorius_n nissenus_n nazian_n macarius_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n arnobius_n lactantius_n epâ—phanius_n optatus_n melivitanus_fw-la hilarius_n ambrose_n prudentius_n hieronymus_n ammonius_n ephrem_n faeustinus_fw-la i_o think_v they_o oppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o monastic_a life_n spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o 5._o age_n be_v anastasius_n chrysostome_n augustine_n alexandrinus_n theodoretus_n leo_n socrates_n vigilianus_fw-la cassianus_n prosper_n elutherius_n marcus_n eremita_fw-la marius_n victorius_n we_o conceive_v these_o oppose_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n anent_o freewill_n sin_n original_a justification_n by_o work_n man_n merit_n in_o the_o 6._o age_n be_v fulgentius_n cassiadorus_fw-la fortunatus_n olympiodorus_n gregorius_n magâ—â—s_v maxâ—ntius_fw-la these_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v image_n indulgence_n satisfaction_n cross_v pilgrimage_n service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n offering_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o relic_n of_o saint_n necessity_n absolute_a of_o baptism_n the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 7._o age_n be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n very_o few_o isiodorus_n and_o few_o other_o here_o the_o holy_a oppose_v the_o pope_n stile_n and_o place_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o 8._o arise_v beda_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la joann_n damascen_n a_o superstitious_a monk_n carolus_n magus_n albinus_n in_o this_o age_n come_v in_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n in_o the_o 9_o age_n be_v rabanus_n haymo_n reâ—igius_n hinaemarus_fw-la pashasius_fw-la then_o extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n be_v make_v sacrament_n in_o the_o 10._o age_n be_v theophylact_v smaragdus_n giselbertus_fw-la in_o the_o 11._o anselm_n algerus_n in_o the_o 12._o school_n doctor_n such_o as_o peter_n cluniarensis_fw-la alexander_n alensis_n thomas_n aquinas_n scotus_n at_o length_n luther_n and_o melanthon_n come_v but_o from_o these_o we_o build_v no_o infallible_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o the_o very_a visible_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v in_o the_o waldenses_n 1._o one_o of_o their_o own_o writter_n 223._o rainerus_n say_v quod_fw-la duraverit_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la a_o nouator_fw-la set_v out_o by_o the_o jesuit_n gretserus_n 1._o petrus_n pilichdorffius_fw-la say_v they_o arise_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o silvester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o city_n of_o walden_n in_o the_o border_n of_o france_n one_o arise_v who_o profess_v voluntary_a poverty_n and_o because_o they_o be_v against_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n by_o popish_a writter_n who_o live_v long_o before_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o and_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o the_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n sai_z 35._o aeneas_z silvius_z cum_fw-la confessionibus_fw-la calvinianorum_n consonant_n and_o silvius_n be_v not_o our_o friend_n i_o grant_v 63._o gretser_n deny_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v calvinist_n agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o hus_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o grosser_n verit_fw-la flaccius_n say_v these_o waldenses_n call_v leonistae_n their_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v per_fw-la lâ—mbardiam_fw-la alsatiam_fw-la totum_fw-la tractum_fw-la rhenanum_fw-la belgicam_fw-la saxoniam_fw-la pomeraniam_fw-la borussiam_fw-la poloniam_fw-la luciniam_fw-la sueviam_fw-la silesiam_fw-la bâ—hâ—miam_fw-la moraviam_fw-la calabriam_n &_o siciliam_n carolus_n lotharingus_fw-la 570._o the_o cardinal_n complain_v as_o also_o 32._o hegesippus_n that_o for_o sixteen_o age_n since_o christ_n the_o first_o only_a be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o none_o make_v these_o complaint_n but_o these_o who_o be_v waldenses_n so_o also_o complain_v 2._o lactantius_n and_o 408._o isiodorus_n pelusâ—ota_fw-la why_o do_v 21._o costerus_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o 1400_o year_n leave_v 300._o year_n blank_a where_o he_o can_v find_v his_o mother_n church_n and_o yet_o 40._o nicephorus_n say_v simon_n zelotes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o maurâ—tania_n &_o aphrorum_fw-la region_fw-la even_o to_o britain_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o balaeus_n flemingus_n siropâ—s_v say_v that_o joseph_n of_o â—rimathea_n preach_v in_o briâ—taine_n and_o 7._o tertullian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n which_o be_v his_o own_o time_n say_v the_o like_a see_v the_o 2._o centuriast_n yea_o and_o 6._o barontus_fw-la and_o ezech._n origen_n about_o a_o 206._o say_v the_o same_o and_o jerome_n euagrium_n a_o 407._o gattia_n britannia_n africa_n
christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a believer_n or_o not_o for_o a_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n though_o indeed_o to_o be_v souâ—d_v believer_n make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n invisible_a 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a iâ—_n not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o invisible_a by_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church-visible_a as_o visible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o because_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o christ_n head-ship_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v â—t_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o govern_v society_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o govern_v a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o of_o some_o other_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o also_o though_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o profane_a atheist_n and_o scandalous_a mocker_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o member_n but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n whereof_o there_o be_v reprobate_n and_o elect_a good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 2._o the_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o false_a ground_n before_o observe_v and_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spouse_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n 3._o if_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o sound_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v why_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o brethren_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o you_o and_o consequent_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n except_o they_o swear_v to_o your_o church_n government_n which_o you_o can_v make_v good_a from_o god_n word_n now_o to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o these_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n body_n the_o author_n add_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o he_o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o now_o how_o can_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n except_o they_o be_v in_o charitable_a discern_a as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o faithful_a brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n for_o these_o be_v too_o high_a style_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o only_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n ergo_fw-la such_o only_o be_v we_o to_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n ergo_fw-la only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o regenerate_v now_o if_o our_o conception_n be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a than_o we_o may_v admit_v these_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v to_o the_o church-membership_a if_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o our_o brethren_n say_v false_o that_o the_o admit_v must_v be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n und_fw-ge truth_n for_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n regenerate_v if_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o receive_v in_o for_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o satan_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o church-fellowship_n act_v 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n but._n 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n not_o only_o saint_n by_o true_a profession_n but_o also_o carnal_a man_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o ephesus_n false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 3._o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o corinth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a part_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o for_o believer_n neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n nor_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o in_o god_n intention_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o carnal_a man_n for_o their_o conviction_n 3_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a these_o only_a we_o be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o visihle_n church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o professor_n even_o three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n in_o one_o day_n act_v 2._o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n 4._o this_o argument_n say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o spouse_n betroth_v to_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v not_o for_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a in_o corinth_n betroth_v as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o try_v by_o church_n censure_n to_o be_v liar_n revel_v 2._o 2_o 3._o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sin_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o style_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n but_o these_o style_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o church_n precise_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o a_o profess_v church_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o as_o a_o visible_a and_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o church_n of_o professor_n of_o belief_n
heathen_a c._n 6._o and_o eph._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n yea_o i_o gather_v this_o necessary_a distinction_n out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n theophylactus_n 18._o hilarius_n hilarius_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actu_fw-la pleno_fw-la in_o a_o full_a act_n because_o they_o want_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o actu_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la imperfect_o they_o be_v member_n a_o second_o distinction_n i_o collect_v from_o 62._o ireneus_fw-la evang._n gregorius_n 1._o hieronim_n 2._o optatus_n 122._o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v exclusi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o church_n a_o three_o distinction_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o ent_v eugenius_n joann_n chrysostome_n sanct_n gregor_n nazianzâ—â—_n while_o they_o call_v baptism_n januam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la and_o lavacrum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o door_n of_o our_o entry_n to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n papi_v though_o fond_o place_v their_o font_n at_o the_o church-door_n as_o the_o lavatur_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n table_n 4._o the_o schoolman_n do_v allow_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n jus_o non_fw-la consortium_fw-la right_a but_o not_o fellowsh_v â—â—_o 5._o 57_o turrâ—cremaeta_fw-la 10._o vega._n bâ—ent_n soto_n 4._o canus_n insinâ—â—â—_n distinctionem_fw-la inter_fw-la part_n &_o membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la because_o of_o some_o external_a communion_n that_o they_o have_v as_o tooth_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o new_a bear_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o member_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o 14._o suarez_n excellent_o prâ—vantur_fw-la quoad_fw-la communicationemcum_fw-la alâ—s_fw-la membris_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la membri_fw-la they_o be_v deprive_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o member_n not_o as_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n as_o a_o member_n which_o can_v receive_v nourishment_n be_v yet_o still_o a_o member_n our_o divine_n from_o scripture_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o a_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 5._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o excommunication_n this_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n 2._o a_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o of_o this_o we_o speak_v here_o especial_o 3._o maran-atha_a in_o the_o syriack_n a_o be_v utter_v curse_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o essentia_fw-la note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o brethren_n as_o 8._o mr._n coachman_n 8._o robinson_n 2._o our_o present_a author_n deny_v that_o the_o profession_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o act_v 17_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n who_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n 2._o papist_n have_v some_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o heretic_n also_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o philistine_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n but_o herein_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o more_o against_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o â—_z stapleton_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a 2._o truth_n of_o doctrine_n concur_v to_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o bellarm._n this_o note_n may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o society_n and_o company_n beside_o the_o church_n aâ—_n among_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n more_o of_o this_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v in_o 109._o costerus_n 4._o in_o the_o jesuit_n gordonius_n huntlaeus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cathechisme_n of_o 1_o raccovia_n 55._o in_o theo._n nicolaides_n and_o 283._o francis_n smalcius_n and_o arminian_n second_v both_o in_o their_o 8._o confession_n because_o they_o think_v with_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n now_o necessary_a and_o so_o public_a preach_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o every_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n socinus_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o his_o catechism_n of_o raccovia_n say_v notae_fw-la evangelicorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la valent_fw-la '_o doctrina_fw-la pura_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi ei_fw-la esse_fw-la adâ—óque_fw-la signum_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la a_o re_fw-mi câ—jus_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la differre_fw-la oporteat_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a relation_n 1._o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o fiâ—ri_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v gather_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o believe_v be_v a_o way_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o act_n 16._o 14._o 2._o that_o same_o word_n preach_v believe_v and_o outward_o profess_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o where_o god_n pastor_n and_o shepherd_n be_v there_o be_v flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o cant._n 1._o 8._o john_n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o the_o word_n simple_o preach_v and_o profess_v in_o a_o settle_a way_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o god_n intention_n for_o he_o send_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o save_v his_o own_o as_o rom._n 10._o 14._o act_n 20._o 28._o for_o a_o man_n light_v not_o a_o candle_n in_o his_o house_n for_o nothing_o so_o this_o word_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 2._o but_o to_o profess_v this_o word_n save_o est_fw-la signum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la not_o a_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o do_v not_o infallible_o notify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o be_v for_o this_o time_n a_o invisible_a church_n of_o redeem_v one_o for_o i_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n what_o one_o man_n or_o what_o determinate_a number_n of_o man_n by_o name_n be_v true_a believer_n profession_n may_v beguile_v i_o as_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o know_v infallible_o by_o any_o note_n or_o external_a mark_n that_o incur_v into_o the_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o note_n or_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a to_o all_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o infidel_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la essential_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o know_v and_o more_o sensible_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v a_o doctrine_n expound_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o we_o do_v not_o expound_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aequè_fw-la ignotum_fw-la darkness_n can_v let_v we_o see_v darkness_n or_o colour_n only_a light_n do_v reveal_v thing_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o relation_n to_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n the_o morning_n as_o not_o a_o sensible_a mark_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v nor_o be_v smoke_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o sensible_a mark_n of_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o discern_v either_o so_o to_o the_o infidel_n though_o the_o word_n as_o a_o sound_n or_o in_o a_o literal_a evidence_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n he_o know_v the_o one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a word_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a evidence_n as_o dark_a to_o he_o as_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o we_o &_o naturâ_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a knowledge_n more_o know_v but_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o it_o both_o strike_v upon_o outward_a
catholic_n body_n but_o the_o case_n for_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o presbyterial_a in_o a_o provincial_a in_o a_o national_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a body_n and_o entire_a church_n for_o all_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o synod_n or_o synodical_a church_n above_o a_o presbytery_n to_o i_o be_v not_o ordinary_a not_o constant_a court_n but_o extraordinary_a and_o prore_n nata_fw-la occasional_a have_v their_o rise_n from_o some_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v constant_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o try_v false_a prophet_n and_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n but_o be_v lieu_n revel_v 2._o 2._o whereas_o that_o famous_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a court_n but_o extraordinary_a that_o be_v occasional_a for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o word_n for_o expression_n cause_n and_o have_v its_o rise_n act_v 15._o 1._o from_o a_o mere_a occasion_n because_o some_o come_v from_o judea_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o court_n be_v not_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o discipline_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n no_o v_o 6._o the_o subject_n be_v only_o a_o incident_a controversy_n raise_v by_o false_a teacher_n subverter_n of_o soul_n v_o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n therefore_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n have_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n dispense_v in_o it_o distributive_o through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordinary_a intensiuè_fw-fr and_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerialis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o entire_a essence_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n it_o be_v as_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o in_o a_o provincial_a as_o in_o a_o national_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o a_o provincial_a national_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a extensiuè_fw-la according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o extension_n be_v a_o large_a and_o a_o superior_a church_n and_o though_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v so_o a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a whole_a church_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o great_a all_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a reasonable_a creature_n and_o so_o a_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o congregation_n be_v so_o a_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o whole_a entire_a complete_a intensive_a power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o because_o its_o member_n be_v for_o contiguity_n and_o necessity_n of_o near_a visible_a communion_n part_n that_o can_v avoid_v daily_o edify_v or_o scandalize_a of_o consociate_v church_n and_o therefore_o the_o consociate_v church_n trust_v have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v contiguity_n of_o local_a cohabitation_n do_v not_o in_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o professor_n who_o do_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la and_o by_o covenant_n tacit_n or_o express_v make_v up_o a_o conseciation_n for_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n may_v cohabit_v in_o one_o house_n answ._n that_o be_v true_a but_o contiguity_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o external_a visible_a church_n fellowship_n in_o one_o presbytery_n as_o without_o that_o contiguity_n i_o see_v not_o how_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la there_o can_v be_v either_o a_o congregationall_a church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o christ_n have_v not_o ordain_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o america_n or_o of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o geneva_n and_o that_o such_o person_n and_o no_o more_o be_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v not_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la yet_o without_o a_o contiguity_n less_o or_o more_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n nor_o be_v this_o single_a congregation_n a_o limb_n of_o this_o presbyterial_a church_n jure_fw-la divinâ—_n only_o this_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o a_o convenient_a number_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o such_o as_o may_v meet_v convenient_o in_o their_o guide_n but_o to_o return_v the_o brethren_n do_v deny_v that_o god_n give_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a court_n of_o the_o oâ—cumenick_n church_n and_o why_o because_o a_o general_a council_n can_v excommunicate_v nor_o relax_v from_o excommunication_n a_o national_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o not_o through_o want_n of_o innate_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n that_o the_o court_n of_o a_o catholic_n council_n can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n exercise_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o she_o as_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v and_o the_o exigence_n of_o providence_n make_v it_o so_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o zion_n must_v say_v as_o it_o be_v esai_n 49._o 20._o the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o give_v place_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v and_o because_o she_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o her_o tent_n and_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n and_o lengthen_v her_o cord_n and_o break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o her_o seed_n inherit_v the_o gentile_n esai_n 54._o 2_o 3._o and_o because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v dâ—â—ne_v thereof_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o mal._n 1._o 11._o yet_o have_v general_a counsel_n condemn_v heretic_n as_o nestorian_n macedonian_n eutyches_n and_o other_o and_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o national_n church_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o christian_a church_n a_o general_a council_n this_o day_n they_o may_v lawful_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n declare_v the_o faction_n of_o romish_a pretend_a catholic_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n which_o be_v excommunication_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o legal_a and_o juridical_a citation_n of_o national_a church_n or_o a_o citation_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v romish_a heresy_n and_o perfidious_a and_o detestable_a obstinacy_n for_o their_o write_n and_o deed_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n may_v as_o infallible_o prove_v the_o fact_n as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n and_o câ—nâ—tantinople_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n that_o a_o catholic_a council_n can_v ordinary_o be_v have_v to_o relax_v a_o repent_v national_a church_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o suppose_v a_o ordinary_a case_n the_o church_n congregationall_a as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v of_o jerusalem_n acts._n 2._o consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o have_v excommunicate_v ananias_n saphira_n and_o other_o who_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v true_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n intervening_a scatter_v this_o church_n that_o they_o can_v convene_v in_o a_o spiritual_a court_n to_o relax_v they_o and_o out_o of_o court_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v a_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o their_o remain_v in_o satansbond_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o what_o then_o this_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o bind_v and_o tie_v salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o external_a baptism_n as_o if_o god_n in_o soro_fw-la caeli_fw-la in_o his_o own_o court_n can_v not_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o which_o be_v more_o ordinary_a through_o man_n corruption_n or_o can_v absolve_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o exigence_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o more_o catholic_a that_o cross_v be_v as_o warâ—_n the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n against_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o easy_o be_v
his_o brotherly_a relation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o naked_a relation_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n add_v to_o his_o care_n and_o onerousnesse_n in_o point_n of_o labour_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o now_o be_v call_v his_o care_n be_v pastoral_n and_o more_o authoritative_a but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o talon_n every_o one_o be_v to_o proportion_v his_o pain_n to_o gain_v more_o talent_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n add_v no_o degree_n of_o gift_n to_o his_o talon_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v i_o think_v his_o onerousnesse_n in_o labour_v be_v as_o great_a before_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o after_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v no_o call_v require_v other_o than_o gift_n nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o call_n be_v not_o a_o new_a motive_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v employ_v his_o gift_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v unite_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o congregation_n in_o presbytery_n in_o church_n of_o province_n and_o nation_n that_o so_o not_o only_o gift_n may_v conduce_v to_o help_v and_o promove_v edification_n but_o also_o unite_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v also_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o though_o some_o may_v say_v that_o a_o call_n to_o a_o office_n lay_v on_o mâ—n_z a_o more_o special_a obligation_n to_o make_v account_n for_o soul_n than_o gift_n only_a which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o can_v also_o yield_v yet_o see_v we_o think_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o a_o whole_a classical_a church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o office_n different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n which_o they_o have_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n but_o only_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o for_o the_o common_a promove_v of_o edification_n in_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n who_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o a_o brotherly_a consociation_n in_o which_o they_o must_v either_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o occasional_o partake_v of_o these_o same_o holy_a thing_n or_o then_o scandalise_v and_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o their_o public_a transgression_n we_o can_v see_v how_o presbyterial_a elder_n be_v more_o to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n in_o scripture_n sense_n hebrew_n 13._o 17._o then_o consociate_v pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o sister_n church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o who_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v brethren_n must_v make_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o how_o can_v the_o presbytery_n be_v more_o say_v to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o govern_v the_o classical_a church_n in_o some_o thing_n with_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o their_o call_n see_v consociate_v church_n in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n do_v meddle_v with_o those_o same_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o help_v the_o classical_a church_n by_o way_n of_o fraternity_n be_v not_o unproper_a to_o a_o christian_a calling_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o join_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v of_o power_n lesser_a to_o another_o power_n great_a to_o help_v the_o classical_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o fraternity_n can_v be_v unproper_a to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n objecti_fw-la 5._o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o a_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o because_o if_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v one_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o conscience_n think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o be_v nul_fw-fr and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o impede_v by_o a_o great_a power_n 2._o the_o voice_n of_o two_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a and_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o great_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o presbytery_n but_o close_o take_v away_o answ._n the_o argument_n do_v presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n law_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o voice_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o cong_n egation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a presbytery_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o brethren_n even_o of_o galathia_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v shall_v all_o mind_n and_o speak_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n discipline_n as_o be_v clear_a gala._n 1._o 8._o gala._n 5._o 10_o v_o 15._o gala._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o great_a presbytery_n be_v wrong_a in_o their_o voice_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o two_o elder_n of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n be_v right_a and_o have_v the_o best_a part_n in_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o any_o church_n to_o err_v and_o that_o power_n which_o in_o this_o case_n the_o presbytery_n exercise_v be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a presbytery_n in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o two_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a meeting_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o they_o all_o do_v act_n 15._o will_v you_o say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n their_o power_n be_v null_a and_o take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o three_o voice_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o great_a convention_n because_o to_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dogmatic_a determination_n which_o you_o grant_v even_o now_o to_o many_o consociate_v church_n the_o power_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n act_n 15._o 2_o v_o 6._o 25._o act_n 16._o 4._o act_n 21._o 18._o 25_o i_o believe_v addition_n of_o lawful_a power_n do_v not_o annul_v lawful_a power_n but_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v it_o so_o this_o shall_v fall_v upon_o your_o own_o eldership_n of_o your_o independent_a congregation_n suppose_v â—en_o pastor_n elder_n and_o doctor_n in_o one_o of_o your_o congregation_n whereas_o sometime_o there_o be_v but_o three_o and_o these_o three_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o accession_n of_o six_o elder_n to_o three_o have_v make_v null_a the_o power_n of_o three_o and_o swallow_v up_o their_o voice_n for_o if_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o if_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o lawful_a power_n and_o more_o voice_n and_o neither_o annul_v nor_o swallow_v up_o object_n 6._o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o have_v the_o full_a entire_a power_n within_o itself_o ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o church_n if_o now_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o presbytery_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n act_v 1._o be_v only_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o though_o these_o only_o convene_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n for_o there_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o these_o i_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v constant_o deny_v that_o addition_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o lawful_a power_n do_v arnull_v or_o put_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n the_o prexistent_a power_n it_o do_v help_v it_o but_o not_o make_v it_o worse_o and_o twenty_o church_n add_v their_o good_a and_o christian_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o two_o church_n do_v not_o annul_v or_o hurt_v or_o swallow_v up_o
all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o religion_n answ._n the_o term_n nationall-church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o jewish-church_n be_v call_v a_o nationall-church_n i_o conceive_v not_o because_o of_o the_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a observance_n that_o put_v a_o church-frame_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o national_n church_n or_o a_o national_a religion_n can_v by_o envy_n itself_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o on_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o jewish_a and_o romish_a ceremony_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o nationall-church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n in_o profession_n and_o god_n call_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n external_o call_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n commensurable_a and_o of_o equal_a extent_n then_o all_o christian_a nation_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n as_o augustine_n eusebius_n oecumenius_n athanasius_n do_v think_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o interpreter_n with_o lorinus_n thomas_n lyra_n and_o other_o think_v be_v yet_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o so_o a_o national_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o scoff_n at_o a_o national_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o mock_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n cant._n 6._o 9_o as_o cotton_n ainsworth_n and_o other_o favourable_a witness_n to_o our_o brethren_n confess_v and_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o of_o their_o rise_n esai_n 60._o 3._o if_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o vers_n 5._o and_o if_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o reveal_v glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n 40._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o may_v nickname_v it_o as_o you_o please_v and_o call_v it_o a_o world-religion_n a_o world-church_n as_o if_o the_o lose_a and_o blind_a world_n joh._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 2_o corin_z 4._o 4._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o love_a redeem_a pardon_v and_o reconcile_v world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o as_o if_o we_o confound_v these_o two_o world_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o two_o world_n and_o if_o this_o world_n can_v meet_v in_o its_o principal_a light_n neither_o shall_v a_o universal_a council_n nor_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n be_v unlawful_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o before_o and_o what_o if_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o nation_n come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o royal_a power_n in_o his_o external_a government_n be_v the_o opposer_n such_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o read_v then_o esai_n 60._o 4._o 5._o c._n 60._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o v._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 72._o 8._o 9_o 10._o esai_n 54._o 3._o esai_n 49._o 1._o esai_n 45._o 22._o 23._o psal._n 110_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o church_n lodging_n in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n spiritual_o in_o his_o power_n triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o subdue_a nation_n to_o his_o gospel_n object_n 8._o if_o classical_a presbyter_n be_v not_o elder_n in_o â—elation_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o you_o must_v forsake_v all_o these_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o all_o these_o church_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o people_n in_o those_o church_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n must_v have_v voice_n in_o election_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o all_o these_o people_n owe_v to_o theâ—s_a maintenance_n and_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o if_o the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_v but_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v by_o i_o and_o my_o corn_n he_o must_v tread_v my_o corn_n and_o labour_n for_o i_o these_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o minister_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n answ._n the_o elder_n be_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o because_o every_o elder_n have_v a_o special_a pastoral_a charge_n over_o every_o church_n distributive_o take_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o one_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o convert_v in_o jerusalem_n extend_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v all_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o man_n as_o their_o proper_a elder_n who_o shall_v personal_o reside_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o congregation_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o they_o be_v in_o cumulo_fw-la call_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o king_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o because_o every_o king_n be_v king_n of_o every_o nation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o among_o they_o they_o do_v all_o fill_n up_o that_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cumulo_fw-la collective_o take_v elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n collective_o take_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o caldea_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o noble_n of_o caldea_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n such_o a_o number_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o elder_a of_o one_o congregation_n at_o the_o eastern_a gate_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o a_o elder_a of_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o western_a gate_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o congregation_n shall_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elder_a as_o to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n to_o who_o ministry_n they_o owe_v consent_n in_o election_n obedience_n in_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o mainetenance_n for_o his_o labour_n all_o these_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a pastor_n the_o as_o chaldaean_n owe_v not_o honour_n allegiance_n tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o caldea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o if_o indeed_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o court_n and_o in_o that_o court_n govern_v the_o nation_n with_o common_a royal_a authority_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o common_a then_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o court_n as_o they_o govern_v in_o that_o court_n but_o no_o far_o and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o common_a court_n tacit_o they_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v also_o tracit_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o court_n so_o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v tracit_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n that_o every_o pastor_n have_v as_o he_o
there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v correct_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n conveâ—ed_v in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n who_o it_o concern_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n with_o authority_n act_v 15._o 6._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n act_v 21._o v_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o therefore_o the_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o translation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o meeting_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n be_v a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o restrict_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o civil_a rather_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n certain_o the_o action_n which_o the_o company_n do_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v i_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o act_n 19_o 41._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v control_v they_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o paul_n which_o be_v no_o church-action_n and_o so_o no_o church_n end_n be_v here_o so_o v._n 39_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v any_o thing_n in_o other_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n sure_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n in_o ephesus_n where_o this_o man_n be_v town-clark_n in_o the_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o church-businesse_n hence_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n or_o church_n signify_v here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o psal._n 22._o 16._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merighem_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tâ—rtullian_n follow_v they_o the_o person_n congregat_v the_o action_n and_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convenc_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n so_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 26._o 5._o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o first_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o the_o place_n must_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o their_o communion_n v_o 20._o as_o the_o text_n clear_v and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o that_o be_v for_o prophesy_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o pastor_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n so_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v convene_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v as_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 18._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n church_n shall_v include_v those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o can_v by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v and_o loose_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o naked_a and_o mere_a grammar_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 17._o must_v signify_v that_o same_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v 1_o corin._n 1._o 1._o 1_o corin._n 11._o 18._o 1_o corin._n 14._o 23._o for_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o original_o signify_v any_o meeting_n but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v congregat_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n now_o matth._n 18._o the_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n congregat_v there_n be_v such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o congregat_v for_o that_o use_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n help_v we_o to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n must_v signify_v only_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v only_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o the_o people_n so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregat_v together_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o person_n office_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n now_o the_o person_n office_n be_v ministerial_a he_o will_v have_v they_o congregat_v by_o paul_n ministerial_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o who_o have_v david_n key_n esai_n 22._o 22._o on_o his_o shoulder_n revel_v 3._o 7._o give_v to_o his_o own_o officer_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o these_o person_n can_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o v_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o at_o the_o offence_n give_v by_o the_o incestuous_a 〈◊〉_d to_o jesus_n christ_n holy_a namâ—_n and_o church_n all_o who_o be_v to_o forbear_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n vers_fw-la 11._o all_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v vers_fw-la 6._o all_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n in_o sincerity_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n for_o these_o direct_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o paul_n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v convene_v do_v meet_v and_o convene_v be_v vers_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n they_o be_v not_o convene_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o church_n be_v convene_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o nor_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o and_o whether_o you_o construe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o with_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregat_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a believer_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o the_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o therefore_o this_o meeting_n together_o by_o no_o grammar_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o multitude_n convene_v vers_fw-la 21._o giving_z but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o all_o its_o member_n must_v be_v convene_v though_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a by_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o act_n the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v more_o the_o near_a congregation_n of_o which_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n in_o relation_n of_o near_a and_o daily_o communion_n it_o concern_v also_o other_o congregation_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n of_o which_o also_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n but_o not_o so_o immediate_o and_o
his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n have_v jus_o law_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v have_v use_v this_o power_n iâ—_n judas_n have_v live_v now_o when_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o vigour_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o supposition_n be_v unpossible_a in_o respect_n that_o continue_a and_o habitual_a obstinacy_n and_o flagitious_a and_o atrocious_a scandal_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o catholic_n organ_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o this_o exempt_v the_o apostle_n from_o act_n all_o excommunication_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o be_v our_o brethren_n exâ—â—pt_v they_o a_o jure_fw-la from_o the_o law_n they_o transform_v the_o apostle_n into_o pope_n above_o all_o law_n which_o we_o can_v do_v apostolic_a eminency_n do_v 〈…〉_z neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n to_o be_v above_o either_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n or_o the_o positive_a law_n give_v 〈…〉_z one_o do_v witty_o say_v on_o these_o 〈…〉_z matth._n 8._o 15._o the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o 〈…〉_z if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n offend_v 〈…〉_z complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z be_v no_o brother_n there_o be_v a_o end_n 〈…〉_z his_o father_n and_o never_o after_o this_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z in_o a_o synod_n as_o apostle_n do_v not_o 〈…〉_z in_o apostolic_a act_n can_v not_o use_v sy_n 〈…〉_z other_o 1._o because_o daniel_n 9_o 2._o 〈…〉_z understand_v by_o book_n the_o numb_a 〈…〉_z lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o 〈…〉_z paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothi_n 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o and_o 3._o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o â—_o ophâ—ts_n and_o apostle_n be_v immedi_fw-la 〈…〉_z which_o they_o â—â—ote_v and_o speak_v answ._n 1._o daniel_n use_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n read_v heathen_a poet_n and_o cit_v they_o act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 1._o 12._o and_o make_v they_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o if_o as_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inâ—â—â—_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o do_v so_o consult_v with_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v as_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n canonic_v scripture_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d medium_n and_o formal_a reason_n because_o they_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o not_o because_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d canonic_a scripture_n suppone_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d suppone_v this_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troâ—s_n not_o the_o â—â—â—wledge_n of_o sense_n not_o natural_a reason_n not_o experience_n none_o â—â—_o these_o can_v be_v a_o formal_a medium_n a_o formal_a mean_a to_o make_v scripture_n but_o as_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n so_o the_o formal_a reason_n that_o make_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o put_v down_o any_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v flesh_n or_o a_o moral_a truth_n as_o child_n obey_v your_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o natural_a truth_n as_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n or_o a_o experience_a truth_n as_o make_v not_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d a_o truth_n of_o heathen_a morality_n as_o i_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n or_o a_o truth_n of_o sense_n paul_n lest_o his_o clock_n at_o tâ—oas_n i_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d formal_a reason_n that_o make_v it_o divine_a and_o scripturall_a truth_n be_v the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a by_o book_n that_o the_o captivity_n shall_v endure_v seventi_fw-la year_n yet_o his_o light_n by_o read_v make_v it_o not_o formal_o scripture_n but_o daniel_n put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o immediate_a actiâ—r_n impulsion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o though_o matthew_n do_v read_v in_o esaiah_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v son_n yet_o matthew_n make_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o esaiah_n say_v it_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imdiat_o suggest_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o chapter_n of_o orthodox_n truth_n all_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n yet_o that_o chapter_n shall_v not_o formal_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o though_o the_o author_n do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v it_o and_o inspire_v it_o to_o the_o author_n i_o know_v some_o schoolâ—_n papist_n have_v a_o distinction_n here_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o sepernaturall_a truth_n in_o scripture_n as_o prediction_n of_o thing_n that_o tall_a out_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o contingent_a cause_n and_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o achab_n shall_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n christ_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n and_o those_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n other_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o natural_a truth_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o paul_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o cleake_a at_o troas_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v write_v by_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n the_o assist_v not_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a spirit_n say_v they_o much_o of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o from_o this_o assist_a spirit_n come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n though_o infallible_a may_v and_o do_v use_v disputation_n consultation_n counsel_n of_o doctor_n read_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o what_o counsel_v determine_v by_o a_o assist_a spirit_n be_v not_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o â—mply_o infallible_a nor_o do_v daniel_n advise_v with_o jeremialis_fw-la write_v what_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o as_o scripture_n nor_o paul_n with_o sosâ—hâ—â—â—â—_n with_o timothy_n and_o silvamus_fw-la what_o he_o shall_v write_v as_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o then_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o coun_n 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o this_o decree_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o speak_v with_o joint_a suffrage_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o as_o collateral_a author_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o prophesy_v of_o daniel_n at_o least_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o a_o part_n of_o jeremiâ—hs_n prophecy_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o sâ—stheâ—es_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o thessahâ—ianâ—_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o timothy_n of_o silvanus_n whereas_o sosthenes_n timothy_n silvanus_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v collateral_a writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n with_o paul_n but_o only_a joiner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n the_o err_a and_o scandalous_a church_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n if_o they_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o presbytery_n object_n but_o it_o never_o or_o seldom_o in_o a_o century_n fall_v out_o that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o christ_n have_v provide_v law_n for_o thing_n only_o that_o fall_v out_o ordinary_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v not_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v formal_o convent_v accuse_v excommunicate_v as_o one_o or_o two_o brethren_n may_v be_v in_o respect_n all_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o desert_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n yet_o this_o free_v they_o not_o from_o the_o law_n as_o suppose_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o if_o five_o hundred_o be_v involve_v in_o libertinism_n be_v they_o free_v because_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n from_o christ_n law_n or_o from_o some_o positive_a punishment_n by_o analogy_n answer_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v three_o only_o do_v not_o seldom_o scandalous_o offend_v and_o be_v they_o under_o no_o power_n under_o heaven_n the_o people_n may_v withdraw_v from_o they_o say_v the_o synod_n of_o new_a england_n what_o then_o so_o may_v i_o withdraw_v
presbytery_n yea_o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o a_o catholic_n council_n can_v formal_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n though_o such_o a_o council_n may_v use_v a_o power_n analogical_a like_o to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n object_n 18._o but_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v from_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n answ._n i_o say_v something_o of_o this_o before_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n but_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o political_a body_n with_o ordinary_a visible_a government_n from_o one_o man_n who_o make_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n who_o member_n be_v cardinal_n bishop_n &_o c._n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o catholic_n body_n mystical_a of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o visible_a and_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o universal_a not_o of_o a_o congregationall_a and_o particular_a politic_a church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_a 1._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n as_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n of_o who_o he_o say_v v_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o such_o a_o all_o in_o all_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o take_v in_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n not_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o take_v in_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v they_o one_o body_n v_o 13._o and_o that_o take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v a_o adequat_fw-la and_o full_a relation_n to_o christ_n from_o which_o this_o church_n be_v denominate_v christ_n mystical_a all_o the_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o line_n in_o one_o centre_n v_o 12._o now_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o a_o foot_n to_o fill_v this_o measure_n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o head_n have_v need_n of_o the_o foot_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o those_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v need_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n without_o the_o congregation_n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v in_o their_o member_n one_o from_o another_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n v_o 25._o but_o a_o single_a congregation_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a body_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sister_n church_n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n the_o member_n whereof_o must_v care_v one_o for_o another_o and_o suffer_v one_o with_o another_o v_o 26._o now_o single_a congregation_n be_v such_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n as_o must_v mourn_v with_o these_o that_o mourn_n and_o rejoice_v with_o these_o that_o rejoice_v therefore_o one_o single_a congregation_n can_v be_v this_o whole_a body_n but_o its_o part_n only_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v v_o 28._o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n have_v not_o wedge_v in_o apostle_n the_o catholic_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n nor_o have_v he_o confine_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v clear_a 1._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n to_o which_o be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o v_o 7._o this_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a policy_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o political_a and_o organical_a body_n have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a ministry_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o the_o seal_n such_o as_o baptism_n v_o 13._o we_o all_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n this_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a baptize_v body_n discern_v by_o the_o visible_a character_n of_o baptism_n from_o all_o society_n of_o jew_n pagan_n and_o other_o who_o profess_v not_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o v_o 21._o this_o evident_o cry_v that_o he_o suppose_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a policy_n in_o this_o body_n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n so_o temper_v of_o god_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o separation_n from_o it_o v_o 25._o now_o this_o can_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n and_o be_v often_o officer_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n yea_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n without_o any_o schism_n or_o separation_n be_v yet_o separatist_n from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o part_n of_o that_o body_n than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o arm_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a man_n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v to_o express_v its_o care_n in_o pray_v praise_v mourn_a and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o adverse_a condition_n of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n v_o 23_o 26._o and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n pray_v or_o praise_v god_n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o fellow_n member_n may_v see_v and_o know_v by_o their_o sense_n to_o suffer_v and_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n or_o to_o rejoice_v as_o v_o 25._o 26._o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_o clear_a to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n 8._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o several_a officer_n in_o several_a order_n visible_o know_v to_o be_v different_a officer_n as_o v_o 28._o now_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n these_o be_v part_n and_o most_o eminent_a and_o considerable_a organ_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v prove_v by_o divers_a of_o these_o argument_n of_o that_o body_n political_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n these_o special_a exception_n there_o be_v against_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n 2._o a_o body_n call_v christ_n that_o be_v christ_n mystical_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o visible_a body_n have_v also_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a baptise_v answerable_a to_o the_o external_a and_o outward_a baptise_v and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o internal_a and_o mystical_a union_n it_o be_v a_o invisible_a body_n as_o these_o reason_n prove_v but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o notion_n we_o deny_v that_o for_o he_o speak_v plain_o here_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o political_a organical_a and_o visible_a body_n object_n 2._o if_o one_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n and_o ruler_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o visible_a civil_a body_n have_v a_o government_n so_o though_o it_o he_o say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o spiritual_a politic_a visible_a body_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n indefinite_o that_o be_v that_o these_o may_v be_v in_o any_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 2._o 2._o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n or_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o who_o james_n write_v be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v
imagine_v will_v lead_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o rest_n to_o wit_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o seventic_a disciple_n be_v silent_a for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o god_n of_o order_n will_v have_v one_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o but_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n see_v and_o consider_v well_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregationall_a way_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o do_v therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o answer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o church_n at_o 〈…〉_z a_o extraordinary_a constitute_v church_n and_o 1._o want_v a_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n as_o christian_a church_n have_v now_o 2._o the_o government_n be_v mere_o apostolical_a 3._o the_o constitution_n be_v somewhat_o jewish_n rather_o than_o christian_n for_o their_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o legal_a ordinance_n and_o jewish_a observance_n for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n which_o we_o now_o seek_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o because_o our_o brethren_n consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o be_v their_o independent_a congregation_n before_o we_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o mould_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o have_v rather_o quit_v their_o part_n of_o it_o and_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v it_o for_o we_o both_o but_o we_o be_v content_a that_o their_o congregation_n in_o some_o good_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o jew_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n 1._o the_o external_a profession_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n make_v it_o a_o visible_a christian_a church_n but_o this_o church_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacramental_a break_n of_o bread_n act._n 22._o 41_o 42._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o save_v faith_n in_o a_o multitude_n constituteh_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o external_a and_o blameless_a profession_n of_o that_o same_o save_a faith_n do_v not_o contitute_v a_o visible_a church_n also_o and_o how_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o which_o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o wit_v the_o preach_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v â—it_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o the_o apostle_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n frame_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o way_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o shall_v be_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n christian_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v the_o mould_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a church_n in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o government_n except_o you_o show_v that_o that_o government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o rule_n that_o now_o be_v in_o government_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o these_o same_o key_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o by_o your_o grant_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o joh._n 20._o 21._o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o yet_o serve_v table_n where_o as_o afterward_o act._n 6._o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n by_o office_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o elder_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n as_o we_o now_o haâ—e_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v both_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v eldership_n and_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o they_o have_v no_o eldership_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o that_o same_o cause_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v make_v this_o church_n which_o have_v no_o presbytery_n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o after_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o so_o after_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o they_o have_v one_o common_a government_n and_o 1._o we_o say_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o many_o congregation_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v many_o congregation_n as_o elder_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n we_o prove_v our_o point_n now_o we_o say_v where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o behove_v to_o be_v some_o government_n else_o the_o apostle_n admit_v promiscuous_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a which_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o they_o admit_v not_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a government_n but_o this_o right_a government_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o settle_a eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o that_o determinate_a flock_n and_o no_o other_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a flock_n and_o so_o from_o this_o neither_o can_v you_o draw_v your_o classical_a eldership_n nor_o we_o our_o congregationall_a eldership_n but_o i_o answer_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v for_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o settle_a eldership_n not_o to_o reside_v where_o their_o charge_n be_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o give_v personal_a attendance_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a attendance_n over_o this_o and_o this_o particular_a flock_n which_o they_o do_v govern_v be_v government_n so_o different_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o follow_v rule_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v many_o congregation_n as_o apostle_n not_o as_o elder_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a reason_n why_o these_o many_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o church_n and_o the_o believer_n add_v to_o they_o say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o this_o church_n be_v one_o entire_a body_n govern_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n 2._o there_o be_v seven_o descon_n choose_v to_o this_o church_n act._n 6._o and_o deacon_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v phil._n 1_o 1._o a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o pnebe_n be_v a_o deaconisse_fw-la say_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o if_o they_o have_v deacon_n they_o can_v not_o want_v elder_n who_o be_v as_o necessary_a 3._o this_o church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o the_o constant_a government_n of_o church_n by_o elder_n which_o we_o call_v aristocratical_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n in_o some_o respect_n democraticall_a and_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o protestant_a divine_n against_o bishop_n and_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v some_o hand_n in_o government_n to_o wit_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a act._n 6._o 5._o
and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o touch_v its_o edify_a use_n and_o end_n be_v fruitless_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n yea_o as_o we_o teach_v against_o papist_n unlawful_a in_o god_n public_a worship_n except_o there_o have_v be_v diverse_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n which_o understand_v these_o tongue_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o in_o corinth_n understand_v greek_n and_o therefore_o these_o of_o divers_a tongue_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o for_o 1._o this_o lay_v a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tongue_n a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 2._o that_o all_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v well_o understand_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a v_o 10._o 11_o 12._o v._n 16._o v._n 23._o that_o many_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v edify_v by_o their_o preach_n or_o pray_v v_o 19_o if_o then_o strange_a tongue_n be_v gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o that_o plant_v church_n to_o edify_v these_o who_o believe_v and_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o gain_v heathen_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v divers_a congregation_n at_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o weak_a which_o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n say_v but_o the_o â—7_n place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o to_o one_o place_n do_v unavaydable_o prove_v that_o corinth_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o distribution_n into_o several_a congregation_n but_o altogether_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o they_o have_v variety_n of_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n yet_o they_o all_o use_v to_o câ—â—â—e_v together_o to_o one_o place_n i_o answ_v 1._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o etc._n etc._n do_v evince_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o reason_n ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la from_o a_o great_a incongruity_n it_o be_v incongruous_a say_v he_o and_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o their_o gift_a man_n speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o infidel_n shall_v all_o convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n for_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v say_v they_o be_v mad_a therefore_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o all_o come_v to_o one_o place_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o one_o place_n v_o 24._o in_o diverse_a assembly_n and_o all_o prophecy_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v convince_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o propher_n he_o may_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 2._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a much_o people_n of_o corinth_n that_o believe_v that_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o take_v as_o grant_v and_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o avoidable_a for_o 1._o you_o must_v say_v that_o at_o any_o one_o assembly_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o corinth_n do_v prophecy_n for_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 24._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o whereas_o the_o consequence_n shall_v be_v absurd_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o longesome_a and_o weâ—â—â—_n some_o meeting_n for_o interpreter_n say_v they_o meet_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n and_o the_o text_n say_v express_o v_o 29._o that_o at_o one_o meeting_n they_o prophesy_v but_o two_o or_o three_o now_o if_o two_o only_o prophesy_v in_o one_o congregation_n at_o one_o assembly_n as_o this_o text_n will_v warrant_v clear_o then_o how_o do_v this_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o corinth_n aâ—_n be_v suppose_v by_o our_o brethren_n convince_v the_o infidel_n so_o as_o it_o may_v bear_v this_o sense_n v_o 24._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o can_v two_o prophet_n be_v all_o prophet_n and_o how_o do_v it_o beâ—re_o this_o v_o 24._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n &_o c_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o must_v avoidable_o be_v say_v that_o they_o all_o prophesy_v distributive_o and_o in_o several_a congregation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o as_o woman_n prophesy_v so_o many_o prophesy_v at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n correct_v their_o abuse_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o prophesy_v by_o course_n v_o 27._o and_o that_o too_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n do_v prophecy_n in_o one_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v this_o church_n to_o order_n retrench_v the_o number_n v_o 29._o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o this_o which_o he_o say_v v_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n must_v avoidable_o be_v understand_v distributive_o in_o divers_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o so_o must_v we_o take_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 24._o all_o the_o prophet_n convince_v all_o judge_n distributive_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n v._n 23._o by_o this_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n comprehend_v the_o the_o whole_a prophet_n teacher_n and_o â—elievers_n do_v all_o collective_o meet_v in_o one_o single_a assembly_n and_o that_o the_o much_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 9_o be_v one_o society_n partake_v of_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o private_a house_n and_o all_o in_o one_o consistory_n judge_v and_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v last_o i_o think_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o learneder_n that_o these_o prophet_n be_v a_o college_n of_o teach_v prophet_n who_o gift_n be_v employ_v in_o edify_v several_a congregation_n only_o some_o say_v they_o be_v prophet_n extrordinary_o inspire_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o any_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbytery_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o they_o be_v prophet_n extraordinary_o inspire_v yet_o do_v they_o prove_v well_o some_o ordinary_a act_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o that_o 2._o they_o be_v prophet_n of_o that_o same_o church_n of_o corinth_n i_o conceive_v for_o they_o do_v here_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v common_a with_o prophet_n now_o adays_o 2._o they_o be_v by_o these_o same_o rule_v regulate_v that_o our_o pastor_n be_v now_o 3._o they_o exercise_v these_o same_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o pastor_n do_v now_o exercise_v 1._o they_o be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o that_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o 31._o even_o as_o pastor_n now_o adays_o only_o the_o internal_a principle_n to_o wit_n the_o insused_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v make_v they_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o fiâ—ri_fw-la as_o our_o prophet_n become_v prophet_n by_o ordinary_a industry_n and_o study_n in_o furi_fw-la but_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o prophesy_v these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o our_o ordinary_a prophet_n and_o pastor_n differ_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o nature_n as_o the_o eye_n put_v in_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o and_o these_o eye_n which_o we_o suppose_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o wine_n miraculous_o make_v out_o of_o water_n by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 2._o and_o the_o wine_n that_o grow_v in_o judea_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o production_n and_o in_o fieri_fw-la differ_v but_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n hence_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n these_o prophet_n be_v every_o way_n regulate_v as_o ordinary_a prophet_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o prescribe_v what_o be_v order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n say_v v_o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o consequent_o how_o these_o prophet_n shall_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n v_o 4._o 12_o 16_o 17._o â—_o that_o these_o prophet_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o public_a the_o language_n of_o barbarian_a v_o 11_o 12._o to_o the_o which_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o say_v amen_o v_o 16._o and_o this_o way_n be_v our_o ordinary_a prophet_n regulate_v except_o that_o papist_n will_v but_o say_v service_n in_o
arminian_n pelagian_n and_o old_a anabaptist_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v judas_n who_o they_o allege_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n a_o example_n of_o their_o universal_a election_n and_o of_o the_o small_a apostasy_n of_o the_o true_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v and_o you_o have_v to_o side_n with_o you_o in_o this_o the_o apostate_n 22._o peter_n bertius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o arminian_n at_o hage_n 22â—_n arminius_n himself_o the_o socinian_o as_o 61._o socinus_n 68_o theoph._n 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o refute_v by_o amesius_n 457._o refute_v the_o arminian_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hage_n and_o this_o you_o express_o say_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o 1._o because_o as_o you_o say_v judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o they_o so_o give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v lose_a ergo_fw-la christ_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a donation_n answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o v_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o â—â—th_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o judas_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v and_o be_v not_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o one_o which_o come_v that_o be_v believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o very_a exception_n of_o the_o arminian_n and_o amesius_n answer_v quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la manifesto_fw-la est_fw-la judicio_fw-la judam_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o christo_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o commendatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la ut_fw-la â—aeteros_fw-la christ_n say_v robinson_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n job_n 15._o 14._o but_o the_o wicked_a world_n 〈◊〉_d not_o hate_v man_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o god_n and_o invisible_o or_o inward_o separate_v â—ut_v as_o they_o be_v outward_o separate_v whether_o they_o be_v inward_o so_o or_o not_o answ._n 1._o invisible_a election_n and_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o which_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o and_o this_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v and_o make_v visible_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n that_o be_v visible_a or_o make_v visible_a yet_o not_o as_o visible_a for_o often_o paul_n term_v the_o visible_a church_n saint_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o when_o he_o term_v they_o such_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o as_o visible_a because_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n formal_o and_o proper_o invisible_a for_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoptien_n be_v not_o thing_n visible_a or_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o separatist_n be_v often_o deceive_v with_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o visible_a saint_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o visible_a saint_n this_o be_v the_o vain_a collection_n of_o ignorant_a anabaptist_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o every_o privilege_n that_o he_o do_v ascribe_v to_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a he_o say_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o colossian_n ch_n 3._o v._n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o unvisible_a life_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n so_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a and_o visible_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o separation_n be_v formal_o invisible_a and_o not_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o eye_n mortal_a can_v see_v his_o action_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o except_o robinson_n prove_v that_o this_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n and_o judas_n he_o bring_v nothing_o against_o we_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n but_o he_o plain_o contradict_v his_o own_o tenant_n for_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v the_o true_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n as_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o be_v separation_n in_o show_n and_o in_o profession_n and_o so_o make_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o traitor_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o his_o redeem_a flock_n now_o he_o still_o harp_v on_o this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n right_o constitute_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_v of_o god_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n essential_a to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o call_v saint_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o never_o one_o of_o that_o side_n understand_v to_o this_o day_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o talk_v and_o write_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n agreee_v not_o equal_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v not_o formal_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o redeem_a church_n only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o such_o a_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v of_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n v_o 18._o which_o send_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a so_o be_v the_o selection_n and_o separation_n speak_v of_o answ._n the_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v a_o apostolic_a send_v common_n to_o judas_n with_o the_o rest_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n of_o choose_a and_o unchosen_a of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o lose_a and_o reprobate_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o visible_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o send_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o gift_a man_n be_v a_o send_v prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n his_o gift_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o visible_a you_o can_v say_v robinson_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o devil_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a 77â—â—_n answ._n the_o table_n of_o idol_n be_v that_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o false_a worship_n kind_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n that_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o but_o a_o scandalous_a person_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o accident_n in_o respect_n the_o person_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o kind_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o judas_n the_o devil_n table_n because_o satan_n enter_v in_o he_o with_o a_o sup_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o betray_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n tell_v before_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o devil_n table_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o disciple_n separate_v therefrom_o further_o he_o object_v paul_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o knâ—â—ed_v lump_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a constitution_n find_v so_o many_o aberration_n and_o defection_n from_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o a_o church_n who_o dare_v open_a so_o profane_a a_o mouth_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o faithful_a labourer_n
plant_v soul_n who_o be_v non-converts_a and_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v new_a visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o as_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n convert_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n partly_o convert_v partly_o not_o convert_v but_o the_o pastor_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o power_n as_o pastor_n or_o by_o any_o pastoral_n authority_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v never_o be_v that_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v private_a christian_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o regenerate_a person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a church_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n see_v pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v but_o nurse_v to_o give_v suck_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o not_o father_n to_o convert_v they_o for_o private_a christian_n or_o pastor_n as_o christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v not_o as_o pastor_n do_v multiply_v church_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o teach_v now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o nurse_n as_o nurse_n do_v not_o propagate_v or_o by_o generation_n multiply_v people_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n only_o can_v do_v your_o church_n have_v no_o ministerial_a breast_n but_o to_o give_v suck_v to_o babe_n who_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o we_o see_v by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o ministerial_a power_n of_o pastor_n or_o church_n to_o send_v forth_o member_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a church_n relation_n of_o a_o daughter_n or_o a_o sister_n visible_a church_n if_o they_o send_v a_o number_n to_o be_v a_o new_a church_n your_o pastor_n or_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v convert_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o send_v they_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v they_o be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o any_o public_a ministry_n but_o by_o private_a christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v visible_a church_n but_o what_o pastoral_a authority_n have_v you_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v as_o believer_n power_n to_o remove_v from_o you_o and_o because_o of_o multiplication_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n and_o this_o ministerial_a power_n of_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o from_o you_o but_o from_o their_o father_n who_o convert_v they_o so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n within_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n beget_v or_o bear_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o god_n either_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v of_o such_o a_o church_n multiplication_n man_n word_n be_v not_o enough_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o which_o essential_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o now_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n may_v believe_v be_v that_o which_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n together_o with_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o people_n to_o macedonia_n and_o not_o yet_o to_o bythinia_n and_o now_o see_v these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o now_o be_v have_v as_o pastor_n a_o sufficient_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o can_v understand_v their_o language_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v a_o pastor_n tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n by_o god_n word_n to_o one_o only_a congregation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o plant_v a_o new_a church_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n i_o will_v think_v that_o admirable_a doctrine_n for_o so_o you_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n that_o which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n to_o pastor_n but_o we_o hold_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o preach_v but_o by_o special_a designation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o church_n appointment_n design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o determinate_a flock_n just_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v make_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o apostolic_a appointment_n peter_n be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 9_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o special_a revelation_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n pious_a antiquity_n as_o morton_n 422._o observe_v call_v some_o learned_a father_n pastor_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o athanasius_n be_v salute_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o russinus_n say_v and_o origen_n magister_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o church_n so_o heleâ—o_o hieronymus_n and_o cyprian_a totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praeses_fw-la cypâ—ian_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o pope_n so_o cypriano_n nazianz._n hilarius_n be_v call_v by_o julian_n augustine_n insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n a_o renown_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o basilium_fw-la nazianzenus_n call_v basilius_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 17._o damascenus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 32._o theodoret_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la doctor_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o which_o title_n say_v evident_o that_o antiquity_n believe_v never_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n but_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n though_o by_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o ministry_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o brethren_n deny_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n while_o they_o confine_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o one_o only_a single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n subject_v in_o its_o visible_a government_n to_o christ_n jesus_n immediate_o and_o to_o no_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o synod_n on_o earth_n quest._n ii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o a_o church_n profession_n anent_o magistrate_n sundry_a thing_n be_v question_v to_o make_v presbyterial_a government_n odious_a and_o first_o our_o brethren_n complain_v that_o our_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 374._o robinson_n say_v it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n that_o people_n be_v hale_v against_o their_o will_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v a_o profane_a multitude_n live_v before_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o
and_o pray_v for_o as_o king_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o jeremiahs_n express_a commandment_n 3._o so_o a_o pagan_a husband_n become_v a_o christian_n shall_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n acquire_v a_o new_a husband-right_a over_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o captain_n or_o master_n who_o of_o heathen_n become_v christian_n shall_v obtain_v a_o new_a right_n and_o power_n over_o their_o soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v under_o a_o new_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o their_o captain_n and_o master_n 4._o if_o the_o heathen_a king_n have_v only_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n as_o king_n to_o take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n &_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v perjury_n sodomy_n parricid_n as_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n shall_v not_o by_o office_n and_o kingly_a obligation_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o power_n which_o a_o heathen_a king_n become_v a_o christian_a king_n acquire_v be_v only_o a_o christian_a power_n to_o use_v for_o christ_n the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a king_n than_o a_o heathen_a king_n jure_fw-la regali_fw-la by_o a_o regal_a right_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n set_v over_o the_o redeem_a flock_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a turk_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n though_o for_o his_o moral_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o hireling_n yet_o by_o office_n and_o law_n he_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qualem_fw-la ius_fw-la offiâ—ii_fw-la requirit_fw-la and_o certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o heathen_a king_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o want_v both_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church-membership_a if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o all_o mankind_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o member_n by_o the_o obligation_n regal_a that_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o king_n yea_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o heathen_a king_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o convert_a professor_n and_o so_o christianity_n make_v he_o not_o a_o kingly_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o essential_o constitute_v he_o a_o king_n that_o also_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a king_n christianity_n be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n undoubted_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 2._o they_o do_v no_o less_o err_v who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n officer_n collateral_a judge_n in_o church_n matter_n so_o as_o with_o joint_n and_o coequal_a influence_n they_o shall_v be_v canon_n maker_n 1._o because_o perfect_a synod_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o any_o influence_n collateral_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o mind_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o act_n 1._o 14_o 15._o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o act_n 4._o 1_o 2._o act_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 15._o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o the_o church_n decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n assent_v to_o it_o or_o not_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n in_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o the_o magistrate_n deny_v as_o a_o collateral_a judge_n his_o suffrage_n now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o collateral_a judge_n by_o divine_a institution_n no_o church_n act_n shall_v be_v valid_a in_o christ_n court_n without_o he_o as_o excommunication_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o civil_a office_n be_v not_o excommunication_n also_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v as_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o ill_a doer_n as_o his_o office_n be_v rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o his_o act_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o church_n as_o collateral_a judge_n say_v not_o amen_o thereunto_o 3._o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v as_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o not_o spiritual_a of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o mix_v by_o the_o word_n oft_o as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v joint_a and_o coequal_a judge_n and_o joint_a definer_n the_o constitution_n must_v both_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n which_o the_o church_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a can_v command_v and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n as_o suspension_n rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n the_o king_n must_v command_v now_o the_o canon_n shall_v neither_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a canon_n but_o mix_v for_o the_o canon_n maker_n enjoin_v with_o power_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o nor_o in_o their_o power_n now_o to_o make_v a_o law_n say_v 53._o feild_n be_v to_o prescribe_v â—â—aw_n under_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o joh._n 18._o 36._o nor_o have_v the_o king_n by_o god_n â—aw_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n see_v 22._o calderwood_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v back_v both_o by_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a power_n 3._o the_o king_n as_o king_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n half_a kingly_a â—â—â—_o half_n ecclesiastic_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a and_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o condemn_v by_o 26._o anselmâ—_n and_o 40_o hilarius_n and_o fuâ—en_n bernard_n and_o 〈…〉_z augustin_n put_v if_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v their_o influence_n partialitate_fw-la causae_fw-la non_fw-la effâ—cii_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n then_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n from_o both_o king_n and_o church_n see_v 6._o apollonius_n but_o the_o king_n canon_n be_v civil_a the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o another_o perfect_a in_o their_o one_o kind_a see_v 9â—_n what_o the_o learned_a gerson_n bucer_n and_o 1._o amesius_n say_v further_o to_o add_v light_n to_o this_o point_n those_o who_o maintain_v a_o three_o that_o the_o church_n canon_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o be_v church_n law_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o obliege_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v only_o some_o help_n of_o consult_v power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v grosser_n divine_n see_v seq_n joan._n weemes_n for_o so_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a canon_n maker_n and_o the_o churchman_n give_v advice_n only_o as_o 1636._o the_o king_n proclamation_n speak_v have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n of_o our_o clergy_n we_o command_v such_o a_o worship_n &_o â—_o and_o so_o the_o canon_n run_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o canon_n speak_v act_v 15._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o ministerial_a preacher_n to_o expone_fw-la public_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o lawful_a church_n canon_n be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a canon_n
act_n of_o justice_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o minister_n command_v he_o in_o god_n name_n to_o execute_v judgement_n impartial_o yet_o the_o king_n do_v not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o beâ—anus_n say_v what_o the_o instrument_n do_v the_o principal_a cause_n may_v do_v where_o the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n and_o the_o principal_a substitutâ—r_n of_o the_o vicar_n be_v both_o civil_a person_n or_o be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o in_o a_o large_a and_o unproper_a sense_n the_o nurse_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o deputy_n under_o the_o nurse_n father_n the_o father_n may_v take_v care_n that_o the_o nurse_n give_v milk_n and_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o his_o child_n yet_o can_v the_o father_n give_v milk_n himself_o the_o king_n may_v take_v care_n actu_fw-la imperato_fw-la as_o one_o intend_v in_o a_o kingly_a way_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v edifyed_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n feed_v with_o knowledge_n the_o church_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o king_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a food_n the_o flock_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n all_o be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o his_o care_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o and_o his_o end_n universal_a that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n lawyer_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o a_o universal_a intention_n the_o king_n end_n even_o god_n honour_n by_o procure_v in_o a_o regal_a way_n that_o all_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o keep_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o great_a politic_a wheel_n move_v by_o his_o royal_a motion_n all_z the_o under_o wheel_n towards_o that_o same_o end_n yet_o can_v the_o king_n without_o sin_n and_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n wander_v from_o her_o nest_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o pastoral_a so_o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o office_n and_o to_o preach_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la diligent_o sound_a doctrine_n subordinate_a to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a way_n as_o he_o be_v a_o kingly_a mover_n of_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n as_o 7._o suarez_n say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n appoint_v both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o decernit_fw-la cajetan_n say_v he_o decern_v the_o two_o chief_a head_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o appoint_v not_o both_o for_o god_n appoint_v amariah_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o not_o the_o king_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n headship_n asa_n reform_v the_o church_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n ezekiaâ—_n reform_v religion_n also_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o case_n of_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v reform_v the_o lord_n house_n break_v in_o piece_n grave_v image_n but_o all_o this_o give_v to_o they_o no_o mix_v ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v pastor_n whereas_o some_o object_n that_o the_o care_n both_o of_o temporal_a good_a and_o spiritual_a good_a belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n see_v 5._o pareus_n for_o his_o care_n can_v be_v supreme_a if_o he_o must_v rule_v at_o the_o nod_n and_o beck_n of_o churchman_n i_o answer_v the_o connexion_n be_v weak_a he_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o procure_v both_o these_o two_o good_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n for_o than_o may_v he_o have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n this_o power_n procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o care_n such_o be_v the_o power_n the_o care_n be_v politic_a and_o civil_a ergo_fw-la the_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a must_v be_v politic_a and_o civil_a 2._o neither_o be_v the_o king_n to_o do_v all_o at_o the_o nod_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n blind_o and_o without_o examination_n that_o be_v the_o blind_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v a_o regal_a power_n to_o examine_v if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_a orthodox_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o just_a obligation_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n well-doing_n but_o evil_a do_v and_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o church_n law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v he_o shall_v do_v 2._o they_o object_n he_o to_o who_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n about_o all_o good_a but_o all_o and_o every_o soul_n without_o exception_n of_o apostle_n or_o churchman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o relative_n for_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v subject_a he_o may_v give_v law_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o gâ—â—d_n see_v citat_fw-la pareus_n answ._n he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a may_v give_v any_o law_n or_o command_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o our_o good_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o than_o he_o may_v in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a he_o may_v give_v law_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o may_v give_v law_n by_o sanction_n and_o civil_a enact_v of_o church_n law_n and_o press_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a he_o may_v give_v law_n that_o be_v press_v in_o a_o coactive_a way_n obedience_n to_o law_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o the_o king_n 3._o they_o object_n what_o ever_o agree_v to_o the_o kingly_a power_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o do_v far_o more_o agree_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o desir_fw-fr 〈…〉_z â—e_z law_n of_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n a_o care_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n belong_v the_o to_o the_o king_n for_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v indâ—â—ed_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o â—â—râ—n_n cicero_n say_v and_o therefore_o to_o a_o christian_a kingly_a power_n the_o care_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v due_a answer_n we_o grant_v all_o for_o a_o care_n in_o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a way_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o a_o care_n by_o any_o mean_a whatsoever_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o make_v church_n canon_n be_v not_o hence_o prove_v by_o no_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a care_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o only_o in_o a_o politic_a and_o civil_a way_n 4._o all_o believer_n even_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v of_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o apprehension_n but_o also_o of_o discretion_n to_o try_v what_o object_n religion_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v ergo_fw-la far_o more_o may_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n definitive_o judge_v of_o religion_n so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o convenient_a mean_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a and_o holy_a divine_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o faithful_a prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n which_o be_v nâ—mothetick_a and_o a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a all_o private_a believer_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o hence_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v therefore_o prince_n may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o therefore_o the_o prince_n may_v define_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o a_o evil_a coactive_a power_n give_v to_o no_o man_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o aaron_n be_v 2._o the_o mean_v allege_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a and_o pious_a divine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o moses_n who_o they_o allege_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o civil_a ruler_n who_o
church_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ruler_n shall_v be_v only_a preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o external_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yea_o i_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o external_a peace_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o end_n and_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n the_o king_n end_n as_o nursefather_n and_o his_o a_o like_a care_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o first_o table_n and_o as_o a_o nursefather_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n milk_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a though_o the_o milk_n come_v not_o from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o so_o his_o power_n have_v a_o kingly_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o external_a peace_n and_o natural_a happiness_n only_o and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n his_o end_n be_v edification_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n also_o but_o always_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n and_o in_o a_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o care_n of_o edify_a soul_n to_o use_v no_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o their_o warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o for_o which_o cause_n 3_o that_o learned_a p._n martyr_n and_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d parker_n and_o also_o perâ—â—neâ—_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n say_v that_o minister_n deal_v with_o conscience_n of_o man_n quoniam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n inquit_fw-la martyr_n vim_o svam_fw-la adjungit_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n conjoyn_v the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n with_o sound_n preach_v and_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o exercise_v external_a discipline_n and_o parker_n reason_v against_o whitgift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v well_o that_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o external_a yet_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o church_n discipline_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o discipline_n be_v spiritual_a every_o way_n according_a to_o the_o efficient_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o end_n spiritual_a edification_n ephes._n 4._o 12._o according_a to_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o work_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o conceive_v why_o great_a divine_n have_v say_v the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o external_a man_n and_o earthly_a thing_n because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o work_v take_v care_n of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o pure_a discipline_n be_v his_o end_n it_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o blasphemer_n profess_v repentance_n or_o not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v yea_o and_o to_o take_v his_o life_n if_o he_o in_o seduce_v of_o many_o have_v prevail_v but_o yet_o his_o end_n be_v edification_n even_o in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n for_o he_o be_v to_o put_v away_o evil_a that_o all_o israel_n may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o this_o edification_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o so_o the_o church_n power_n and_o the_o kingly_a power_n differ_v in_o their_o formal_a object_n and_o their_o formal_a end_n but_o 10._o spalleto_n speak_v ignorant_o of_o king_n who_o say_v as_o the_o internal_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v the_o art_n of_o sail_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o only_o to_o paint_v well_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n safe_a to_o their_o harborie_n though_o the_o person_n who_o be_v painter_n and_o sailor_n may_v direct_v work_n of_o their_o art_n to_o life_n eternal_a so_o say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingly_a art_n be_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o only_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n hence_o infer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subordinatim_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o so_o immediate_a under_o god_n as_o the_o church_n can_v in_o a_o church_n way_n regulate_v the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n man_n the_o church_n may_v rebuke_v the_o king_n while_o as_o he_o abuse_v his_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o church_n power_n as_o such_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o kingly_a power_n only_o the_o king_n may_v correct_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o pastor_n not_o as_o churchman_n and_o pastor_n but_o as_o man_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n but_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o politic_a power_n be_v the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o god_n and_o above_o any_o subject_n in_o his_o dominion_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n make_v the_o shoemaker_n the_o painter_n the_o master-fashioner_n immediate_a unto_o god_n and_o censurable_a by_o none_o as_o they_o be_v artificer_n even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a by_o none_o as_o king_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v dishonour_v who_o by_o office_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o a_o little_a god_n on_o earth_n psal._n 82._o v_o 1._o 2_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o kingly_a power_n be_v no_o more_o the_o advance_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n towards_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o painter_n as_o a_o painter_n or_o a_o seaman_n as_o a_o seaman_n be_v to_o advance_v godliness_n for_o this_o man_n intrinsical_n and_o be_v only_o a_o safe_a harbour_n and_o shore_n to_o temporal_a life_n not_o the_o harbour_n of_o salvation_n to_o soul_n and_o his_o end_n be_v only_o a_o fair_a image_n of_o art_n in_o paper_n or_o clay_n not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v interdict_v of_o any_o church_n business_n or_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n to_o keep_v they_o clean_o if_o he_o look_v to_o any_o of_o these_o as_o a_o end_n that_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n but_o of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o godly_a christian_a say_v spalleto_n hence_o to_o care_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o accidental_a as_o to_o say_v a_o excellent_a painter_n such_o as_o apâ—ies_n intend_v in_o his_o paint_a life_n eternal_a so_o the_o king_n by_o this_o look_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n by_o guess_n by_o accident_n and_o as_o king_n have_v neither_o chair_n nor_o room_n in_o christian_a synod_n nor_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n that_o be_v right_o exercisng_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v subordinate_a to_o no_o church_n power_n that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v just_o and_o deserve_o rebuke_v by_o pastor_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n for_o so_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n jeremiah_n as_o he_o do_v true_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n exercise_v the_o prophetical_a office_n can_v be_v deserve_o censure_v nor_o punish_v either_o by_o the_o church-synodrie_a or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n but_o thus_o way_n all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n an_o i_o any_o one_o single_a believer_n do_v his_o duty_n shall_v be_v as_o immediate_a and_o independent_a and_o high_a next_o on_o earth_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o honourable_a parliament_n be_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o as_o a_o occumenick_n council_n or_o in_o our_o brethren_n meaning_n independent_a congregation_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o king_n as_o aber_v from_o justice_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o frail_a man_n may_v be_v censure_v and_o rebuke_v deserve_o by_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n way_n this_o way_n also_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o a_o frail_a man_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o more_o than_o the_o in_o the_o former_a but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v three_o that_o which_o only_o make_v good_a sense_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n abstract_v from_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o kingly_a or_o
not_o moral_a nor_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o injustice_n more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o paint_v of_o sail_v of_o make_v of_o shoe_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n power_n nor_o be_v his_o intrinsical_a end_n as_o king_n justice_n and_o godliness_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n the_o man_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o moral_a agent_n and_o not_o infallible_a in_o his_o law_n or_o administration_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a agent_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n to_o false_a doctrine_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n idleness_n and_o sleepiness_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o he_o do_v as_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o church-power_n and_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v mutual_a that_o also_o the_o church-power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o that_o both_o also_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v supreme_a the_o kingly_a power_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a and_o under_o no_o high_a coactive_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o kingly_a as_o kingly_a conjoin_v with_o the_o collateral_a power_n of_o parliament_n where_o the_o realm_n be_v so_o govern_v and_o the_o church-power_n be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o joan._n major_n say_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v above_o another_o that_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o which_o he_o and_o spalleto_n say_v neutri_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v a_o commandment_n over_o another_o that_o we_o deny_v yet_o be_v they_o power_n in_o office_n and_o nature_n different_a for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o object_n 2._o use_v and_o end_n 3._o and_o their_o manner_n of_o specific_a operation_n and_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o ecclesiastic_a other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a civil_a policy_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n power_n anent_o the_o perfect_a civil_a government_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o civil_a power_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n except_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o pelagian_n whither_o papist_n do_v lead_v we_o while_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o civil_a power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o intrinsical_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o itself_o do_v confer_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v intrinsical_o and_o proper_o and_o formal_o its_o dignity_n power_n strength_n and_o proper_a virtue_n and_o do_v produce_v its_o own_o proper_a effect_n and_o end_n because_o as_o say_v 17._o spalleto_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n end_n be_v of_o another_o republic_n different_a from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a body_n see_v 53._o apollonius_n but_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o policy_n civil_a without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o the_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o king_n though_o neither_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n himself_o nor_o his_o subject_n christian_n and_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n christianity_n and_o a_o church-power_n be_v not_o require_v yet_o have_v the_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o a_o right_a and_o civil_a coactive_a power_n to_o promove_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a the_o want_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o kingly_a right_n only_o it_o bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la while_o he_o want_v christianity_n and_o so_o be_v a_o perfect_a magistrate_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o state_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o a_o perfect_a civil_a body_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o perfect_a magistrate_n quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operari_fw-la neither_o he_o nor_o his_o civil_a state_n and_o body_n be_v perfect_a in_o operation_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v doc_fw-fr nothing_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v a_o perfect_a right_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o do_v and_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o actual_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o a_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v that_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o man_n serve_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o purity_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o royal_a sword_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v thus_o feed_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n as_o a_o king_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n that_o the_o king_n power_n compel_v the_o nurse_n to_o let_v out_o their_o breast_n to_o the_o king_n daughter_n that_o she_o may_v suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v also_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o water_v of_o apollo_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o pain_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v produce_v or_o effectuate_v supernatural_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o itself_o do_v confer_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v intrinsically_a and_o formal_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o its_o proper_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o kingly_a power_n make_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o it_o set_v it_o on_o work_n in_o a_o coactive_a way_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o do_v causative_o edify_v last_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v over_o the_o civil_a body_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o body_n different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o christian_a body_n or_o church_n i_o say_v that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n rule_v over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o also_o as_o christian_a man_n cause_v they_o to_o keep_v both_o the_o table_n of_o law_n but_o 3._o say_v they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a sanctify_a of_o god_n for_o a_o supernatural_a good_a because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o consequence_n for_o that_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o keep_v of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o work_v not_o this_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o from_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o through_o their_o default_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a sanctify_a for_o that_o end_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o 4._o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o power_n do_v not_o govern_v or_o subdue_v the_o inward_a man_n for_o immediate_o and_o of_o its_o own_o power_n it_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la of_o itself_o it_o intend_v not_o to_o produce_v a_o supernatural_a and_o eternal_a good_a answ._n nor_o can_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o power_n produce_v a_o supernatural_a good_a but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n esa._n 8._o 20._o jer._n 23._o v._n 22._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o be_v it_o therefore_o no_o office_n sanctify_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n but_o 5._o they_o reason_n a_o supernatural_a good_a and_o life_n eternal_a be_v effect_n flow_v from_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o mediator_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n as_o creator_n who_o